Skip to main content

Full text of "11 Modern Greek Old Testament 11 - I - 1 Book of Kings - Grec Greek gamle testament gresk- 1872"

See other formats 







TA 


IEPA PPAMMATA 


METAPPABOENTA 


EK 


TQN OEIQN APXETTIIQN 


'EN 'OZONIA 
"Ervnddn dr enuereias Tod Tumodérov tijs ”Aradnuias 
dazravn T7S "Tepoypapurns "Eraupias 7pos diadosw Tov Getou 
AoYyov elg TE ThV Bperavviav kal 7å åXna EOvn 


ja Ned 















































Kegdrau. ZN. | Kegdkaia.  Zer. 

PENESIZ amsevovnvarave So I EKKAHSIASTHZ ..mmer.. 120. 608 
EZ0A03 40... 52 «ASMA ASMATON ....:2aa3 2 md 616 
AEYITIKON.. sh KE 27... 96|HAIS3 .... 66 .. 620 
APIOMOØPNe i ve anker seng 36 .. 128 TEPEMIARL hvete star 52 .. 670 
AEYTEPONOMION....-o over 34... 172 | OPHNOI «ananas ME 5 728 
IHS0YS TOY NAYH.....hn 24 .,. 210 IEZEKIHA 48 .. 734 

21 .. 235 | AANIHA . 12 .. 784 

SE 260 NOBBD 2 een 14... 800, 
SAMOYHA Å ....ksroeverr 3 268 (DR 3... 808 
Å ZAMOYHA B' 2 25) 297 MOSE SE 9.. 811 
BASIAEQN, A' 2000 ØR | ABAIOY å 4 817 
BASIAEQN B' 25... 358 | IQNAZ...... rn bt 4.. 818 
TØN XPONIKON A'..ioeier 294 390 |MXARS [SØ 7... 820 
TON XPONIKON B ..mkier, 36... 418 | NAOYM ser pekes er j GE 
PSSPAS va sr bk elg rare 10. 453 | ABBAKOYM sro v ao nrr trer 3... 826 
NEEMIÆ Net vg 13 .. 463 | ZOGONIAS . 3.. 829 
FJOMPENS PE 10... 477| ATFAIOZ Lvivs Zy5g 881 
TOM mane ale ; 42 085 | ZAXAPIAZ 1 vovnvnovennr « 14.. 833 
PRAMOP IA ea 618 | MAAAXTAS «roere raden 4 841 
IAPOIMIAI 584 å 
To karå MATOAION Evayye- "Emotok) 7pös OE3ZAAONI- 

DE 2 20 +38... 1048 
Tö karå MAPKON EvayyéMor.. 16 .. 879 "Emoro mpös TIMOSEON A' 6... 1050 
Tö «ard AOYKAN Evayyékiov.. 24 .. 899 "Emorokm mpös TIMOOEON B 4... 1054 
Tö karå IDANNHN Edayyehor 21 .. 933 ”Emorok) mpös TITON ...... 3... 1057 
HPASEIS TØN AIOSTOAQN 28... 960 "Emøroki mpös GIAHMONA .. 1... 1059 
"Emtøroki mpds POMAIOYZ .. 16... 993 ”Emotok mpds 'EBPAIOYS 13... 1059 
"EmioToh) mpås KOPINGIOYS A' 16 .. 1007 | ”Emirok IAKQBOY ....:: ve 80 1070 
”Eniorok 7pdös KOPINGIOYS B' 13... 1020 |"Errok ITETPOY A' 5... 1073 
”Emtøroli mpös PAAATAZ .... 6... 1028 "Emoørok IHETPOY B.. 3... 1077 
”Emørokj mpös EPESIOYZ.... 6 1033 "Emiørok IQANNOY A'..vrre 54. 1080 
”Emioroki mpds PIALIIHSIOYS 4... 1038 "Emoroki IRANNOYB' ...... 1... 1084 
”Emtøtoki) mpös KOAOSZAEIS.. 4... 1041 "Emøror IQANNOYT' ....aa 1 1084 
"Flor or) mpös OGESZAAONI- Hron) IOYAA å 1 1085 
KEIZ A' srseore 5. 1045 AMOKAAYVIS IQANNOY.... 22... 





1872 


1086 

















KAINH AIAOHKH 
KYPIOT KAI SATHPO3 


HMQAN 


MO XPISTON, 


METAGPAZOEIZA 


EK TOT EBAAHNIKOT. 











Kep. å. 


BASIAEQN A. 


325 





1 Xp 
A'.vy. 13. 


VB ap 
VATER 
H Jau, 
A.0.9. 
Xpov. A'. 
18". 29. 


15 ”1dg 
Xpor. MA. 
Ka". 12. 


16 Wan, 
pY': 8, 13, 
14: pi”. 
156. 

17 ”18$ 
"Hoa. på. 
6. Zox. 
a. 15. 

18 Xpor, 
A.ka/.14: 
KC. 24. 
19 "E£65, 
18". 23. 
Xpor, Å. 
Ka. 15. 
% Pers. 
6. am. 
Ate, II, 
"Tuna B.. 
13, 14: 
Fe 
A.. ka. 
15. Xpor. 
TY L- 
"188 six. 








BASIAEON Å. 


*H KOINNX 


BASIAEIQN I. 


BASIAEON A. 


*H KOINNX 


BASIAEIQON I", 


KEDP, ad. 
AT 6 Bacireds AaBid jjro yépor, 
mpoBeBykos Tyv hAuriav kal 
&gkenatov avröv på ipåria, mv der 
&beppaivero. 2 Kal emov oi dodkor 
avrod mpds avrdv, "As rhowr. drå 


7öv kVpiår pov Tov Basa vedvda 


mapdévor, Så vå orarar Eurporber 
Tov Basiéws, kal vå mepidakmn avröv, 
kal vå koårar eis Tov KÖMTOV GOU, 
då vå Geppaivntar 6 kvpiis pov å 
Baowreis. 3 Kal elyrnear év mågi 
Tois åpiors Tod ”IøpanA verda Hpalav 
kal epnkav mjv "ABirdy "rv Zov- 


% Xpov. 
A'.na'.18, 
K.TA, 


2 "påg 
Fer. «6. 
8 as 16. 
2 ”ApiO, 
15". 48, 
50. 


% Bag, 
4.10. 21. 


% Tef. kl. 
40, 45. 


26 "158 
Xpor. A', 
KA. 245 


25. 


29 pep. 
Ka". I4. 
Weix.21. 





! "Ing. 
19". 18. 











BASIAEON A.. 


Kep. a. 





* Jau. B.. 
7 4 


10 Xpor, 


A'. kB". 9. 








vapirt, kal &epav avriv mpås råv 
Baowca. 4'Hro de 7 vedvis dpala 
oPddpa, kal mepiébdakme rov Basiéa, 
kal Vnnpéret avrör mA å Basieds 
der Cyronpirev avrhv. 

5 Töre ”"Adwvias å vids ris ”Ayyeld 
enipdn els éavröv, Néyor, "Eyåd déha 
Baohevoer kal ?nyroiparev eis Éavrdv 
åpåéas, kal imméas, kal mevrijkorra 
åvdpas mporpéxorvtas Eamposder av- 
Tod, 60 de marip adrod dev eni- 
Kpawve moré avrdv, Meyor, Aid Ti ov 
Tpårtets olrø; fro de kal dpaios iv 
öyriv oG6ddpa" kal *å mjrnp adrod Eyév- 
vnaer avrdv perå rår "ABersardu. 7 
Kal ovvekdknre perå 7od "Todd viod 
Tijs Zepovias, kal perå ””ABrddap rod 
lepéos” kal odror, & åkorovdjravres tv 
”Adæviav, eRodovr avrér. 8 Zadar 
Öpos å lepevs, kal Bevaias å vids rov 
"Iodaé, kal Nådav å mpofhrns, kal 
T31uet, kal 'Pel, kal oi duvarol rod 
AaBid, dev hoav perå rov "Adria. 

9 Kal &rpafer å ”Adørias 7påBara 
kai Böas kal øvrevrå mAyelov ris mérpas 
Tod Zæehed, vris svar mAnoior Ev- 
| Pay, kal ékåkere måvras rods ddel- 
|Qous avrod rovs viols Tod Baritus, 
kal måvras ros åvbpas Tod Tovda ros 
ÖovAovs rov Barns. 10 Tör Nådar 
|Öpos rår mpobyrtn», kal rår Bevaiav, 
kal ToVs dvvarovs, kal Sokopåvra rår 
dderpor avrov, der ékdkere. 

11 Kal eimev å Nådav mpds mv 
Brd-raBee riv pnrépa rod Sokopårros, 
Aéyær, Aév ijkovoas Ört eAarikevrer 
”Adørias "6 vids ts "Ayyeld, al 6 
kvpwos tuår AaBid der eåevper robro; 
12 tøpa Xouröv eNGE, vå vol dro, 
Tapakakö, øvpuBovÅv, då vå vårns 
tiv Conv rov, kal Tyv Coijv 700 viod 
vov Zokouövros* 13 Vmaye, kal eir- 
eMde mpds tor Barikéa AaB, kal 
eine mpås avröv, Kvpié pov Baared, 
av dv dyoras els tiv dokyv sov, 
Aéyøv, " BeBalms Zokopdv å vids rov 
Øéher Bavikeurer per ee, kal avrös 
Béher radiver em rod Bpåvov pov; Så 
Ti Aoumov eBarikeurev å ”Adavias; 14 
1800, &vå &rt oV Aakeis ékel perå Tod 





vov, kal Öeho åvarknporet rods Aö- 
Yous FOU. 

15 Kal eioiMder 1 BjØ-oaBet mpds 
|åv Basta eis tår korrdva" fra de å 
|Bagikeds yepor oddpa kal "ABirdy 
4 Zovvapiris Umnpéret tår BariAéa. 16 
Kal kbyara i Bijd-safet, mposekivnae 
Tov Baoiéa. Kald Basieds eåme, Ti 
&xers 3 

17 'M de elme mpds adråöv, Köpié 
Hov, "av duoras elis Kipior rv Osdv 





Baoutéos, déhw ENdet kal &yå karéru 





cov mpds Thv dovAyrv wov, Atyur, Be- 
Baiøs å Zohopör, å vids mo, Ééher 
Baocievrer uer eué, kal avrös Oéher 
kadivet én rod Øpovov nov» 18 åANd 
Topa, 2800, å ”Adørias eBarikevae* kal 
0 Tropa, kVpré puov Barrred, der eåev- 
peis toizo" 19 kal oaée Båas, kal 
ouTeuTd, kal 7poBara év dpdorig, kal 
érdkere måvras tovs viods rov Bari- 
Aéos, kal ”ABiadap råv iepéa, kal Ima 
Töv dpxtørpårnyor" Töw BodAdv mov 
Öpøs Zolopörra der erdherer 20 
ÅNN eis oe, kvplé pov Baried, els øå 
åmoBAnovaw ol opdakuol mavrdös Tod 
"Ioparnn, då vå drayyelkys mpds av- 
Tous vis Béher kadiver ent rod Opåvov 
To kupiov uov Tod Barikews per av- 
tår: 21 eidepn, åpod å kipiås ov 6 
Baawevs Y kopundn perd tår marépor 
avrod, éyå kal 6 vids uov å Zokopör 
berouer dewpeiodar mraisrar. 

22 Kal ld0v, &vå avry eNdher Er: 
perd 7od Basiléos, jåde kal Naådav å 
mpopnhrys. 23 Kal åviyyyerar mpos 
Tov Baowéu, Aéyovres, 'Iöov Nadar 
ö mpopyrns. Kal elrerdåv évåror 
Tod Baciktws, Tporervvnae rår Bari- 
Aéa karå TpåreTov avrov Eos Edapovs. 

24 Kal elmev 6 Nådav, Kupié pov 
Based, rd elmas, 'O ”Admvias Oéher 
Baothevger per éué, kal avrös Øéher 
kadiget &mi 700 Opovov pov; 25 Sort 
UV karéjn ayuepor, kal foPake Böas, 
kal aurevrå, kal mpoBara &v åpdovig, 
kal ékdkere måvras tous viods 7od Ba- 
iXéos, kal Tous orparnyods, kal ”A- 
Buddap röv fepéa* rat idov, rpåyover 
kal mivousw evanor avrod, kal Aé- 
yovat, VZhro å Barirebs ”Adavias' 
26 épé de, eué Tov dadAor vov, kal 
Zadar rv lepéa, kal Bevaiav rov vid» 
Tod "Imdat, kal Zokopårra röv dovrdr 
Gou, dev ékåhere* 27 ”apå tod kupiov 
pov 7od Bariéws &yewwe TO mpåypa 
TobTo, kal der épavépwoas eis rår 
SovXdv mov vis Öéher kadirer ent 7od 
Épévov tod kupiov pov Tod Barikæus 
per avrdv; 

28 Kal åmerpidn å Bacweds AaBid, 
kal eine, Kahéoaré por tijv Bijd-oaBeé. 
Kal «loyrder evåmor vod BaoNéas,| 
kat éorrady Epmpoader rod Basiins. | 
29 Kai dpover å Baciels, kal eine, | 
1975 Kpos, öøtts ENVrpwse Tv Vuxnv 
pov ék Tåoys GTEVOXApias, 30 BeBaios, 
V kadds dpora mpås ae elg Kipwov röv 
Oedv Tod "opa, Méyor, åre Zohopdr 
6 vids ørov OAer Barikeuser per éué, 
kal avrös Ökker kadiser åvr” €pod ent 
70ö Épåvov pov, odre Btw kaper Tv 
fpépav TavTnv. 

31 Tore i BijØ-rafee, kipara ard 


12 me 
SEX Gr 


8,9, 25. 


L Aer. 
Aa". 16. 
ep. B.. 
10, 


Heix. 19. 

















BASIAEQN A.. 





327 











* Jau. 
Bay. 27: 








mpåswnov éos EddPovs, Tporervmnae 
Tov Baroéa, kal eine, " Zira å kip.is 
pov 6 Barieds AaBid els rov aldra. 

32 Kal elmev å Barweds Aaf318, Ka- 
Néoaré por Saddr rov fepéa, kal Nå- 
Öav töv mpophrnv, kal Bevaiav rdv 
vidy Tod "Imdac. Kal jrdor évåmor 
Tod BaviXéos. 33 Kal ere mpds av- 
Tovs å Basevs, " AdBere pel" éavråv 
ToUs dovAous Tod kvpiov Fas, kal kabi- 
vare Sokopörra rov vidv pov em Tyv 
fuiovöv pov, kal karaBiBasare avröv 
% elg Tror: 34 kal ås xpirerw avrdv 
ékei Sadr å iepes, kal Nadav å 7po- 
Phrns, Bardéa mi tår ”Topann" kal 
” gakmisure did tijs odAmtyyos, Kal 
eimate, Zyrø å BasiAevs Zohopår: 35 
tore Öéhere åvafn kardmw avrovd, did 
vå ENO7 kal vå «alien em 700 Bpövov 
pov" kal avrös Oéker Basikevser åvr 
éuod* kal avröv mposerafa vå fjvar 
fryepåv éni tör "Iopanh, kal ent rår 
”Iovdar. 

36 Kal åmerpidy Bevaias ö vids rov 
”Imdaé mpds rov BaciAéa, kal elev, 
”Apnju' ovrøs ås érikupoon Kvpwos 6 
Oeds Tod kvplov pov Tod BasiXtos! 
37 % kald éarabn å Köpwos perå rod 
kupiov pov Tod Bariens, ovra vå var 
ot perå 705 okoudrros, kal * på 
peyalivn tor Öpåvov avrod drep rår 
Øpåvov Tod kupiov pov Tod Basikéws 
AafBid. 

38 Töre karéBn Zadar å lepeds, kal 
Nådav å mpopntns, ”kal Bevaias 
vids Tod ”Imdaé, kal oi Xepedaio, kal 
oi Bekedaio, kai ekddisar röv Zoho- 
pörra én riv fulovov 7od Barikéus 
Aa[id, kal Epepar avröv eis Mdr. 39 
Kal &afe add å lepevs rå képas 
240 ehalov ek Ths oKNvRS, kal Tåxpure 
Töv Zokopårra. Kal érukmoar did 
Tijs såAmeyyos* kal eime nås å Aads, 
Zyro 6 Basikevs okouær. 40 Kal 
åvéBn mås 6 Aads karomiw avrod* kal 
&raifer å Aads avovs, kal evppaivero 
eipporivn» peydknuv, kal % yh erxitero 
&k Tov Porör arr. 

41 Kal ijkourev * Adævias, kal råvres 
oi kekAnpévor avrod, kabds erekeimrav 
vå Tpåyovt Kai öre jkovrer å "Ind 
tiv Por ts Tåkmiyyos, eine, Tis å 
Porn arm tijs mökens GopuBolans; 
49: "Rud &ra Ehddet, 1800, ”Tuvdbap; å 
vids "ABrdbap rod depéws, fhde kal 
eimev 6 ”Adovias mpos avriv, Elserde 
Öråre 0V Veloar dvijp yevvaios, kal Hepers 
dyadas dyyenas. 

43 Kal årorpideis 6 Tøvadar ete 
pds tår ”Adwviav, BeBalas å kipros 
pr ö Bagieds AaBib Erape Barméa 
Tov Sokopörra 44 kal aréorerre per" 





avrod å Barikeds Eaddr rår lepéa, kal 
Nådav 7öv TpoPYTn”, kat Bevaiav rov 
vidv Tod Imdaé, kal tous Xepedaiovs; 
Kal rovs Bekedaiovs, kal &kddirav av- 
Tov ént Thv hpiovov rod Bardus: 45 
kai Expioav avröv Zaddx å iepeds kal 
Nådav 6 mpopurns Baséa é&r För 
kal åvéBnoav éreidev edpparråuero, 
kal %4 mÖMS dvrnxnæer avrn elvar % 
Porn, Tv brolav nkovrare 46 kal 
påkera * ékddiser å Sohopdr ent roö 
Opåvov rs Basweias" 47 kal elehdor 
&i ot dovhor rod Baoikéus vå ebxn- 
Oödar töv kuptor huår rov Bariréa 
AafBid, Aéyovres, VO Ocds vå Aau- 
Trpivy TÖ Övopa Tod Zokopdvros brep 
7Ö övopå wov, kat vå peyakivn rov 
ÖOpövov wov, kal vå ueyakvvn röv Opé- 
vor avrod drep rår Opåvor rav" kal 
Troorekivnoer å Baaieds éni ris KAI- 
v”ns* 48 kal edre mporéri å Bacieds 
orøs* EtAoynrös Kvpwos å Oeds rod 
"Topand,  boris Edaxen eis ånd øYuepor 
&rådoxov kabperov em 7od Opdvov pov, 
kal ol öpdakpot pov BAEmovor rod7o. 

49 Tore måvres ol kekknuévon, oå 
perå Tod ”Adwvia, &Éenhdynsav, kal 
ankoderres, vmnyav Ekarros riv dddr 
avrod. 

50 'O de ”Advias epofnån ånd 
TPOTGATOL Tod Zokopåvros, Kal anku- 
elis, Umhye, kal *endårdn ard rår 
kepdrøv Tod Évaaotnpiov. 51 Kal 
åvhyyerkav mpds töv Zohouövra, Aé- 
vorres, ”Id0v, 6 *Adwvias GoBerar rår 
Basitéa Zolopåvra* kat idov, mdvdn 
ånd rår kepåror 700 Övoiasrnpiov, 
Aéyor, "As opdon mpds Eué ohpepor å 
Bacuevs Zohopör, öri der déher dara- 
Tøret rår dobhar avrod då Poupaias. 

52 Kal erev 6 Sokoudv, ”Eåv o7ad% 
åvijp åyadds, 3 ovdé pia &k TV rpuxår 
avrod Oker mere em tiv yu eåv 
Öpws edpelh karia &7 avro, Oéher Bava- 
Todh. 53 Kal åméorerer å Basieds 
Sohopdr, kat kareBiBarav avröv and 
Tod Övorarrnpiov" kal hAÖe, kal mpoe- 
ekivnee rov Barinéa Zohopdrra: kal 
eie Tpds avröv 6 Sohopa», "Ymaye eis 
td oikdv FOU. 


[KEG. B.] VEMAHSIAZAN de al 


tjpepat Tod AaBiö vå årodåvn* kal 
mrapiyyetke mpds rå Zokouårra 7ör| 


vlöv avrod, Méyon, 2 ”Eyd ”dråya 
Tijv 680v måans Tns yrs" % ov de lo xue, 
kal &0 dmp" 3 kal gularre ås év- 
ToXås Kvupiov rov Eeov rov, mepiraråv 
eis rås 6d0vs avrod, Quldrræv rå Öra- 
Tåypara avro, Tå Tpoordypara av- 
Tou, kal vås kpises alrod, kal Tå 
papripia avrod, vs eivat yeypappévor 





% Xpop, 
VTA 
23. 


" six. 37- 


% Pep, 


på. 31. 


3 ped. y, 
6. Yan. 
PAB". 11, 
12. 


% nep. B. 
28. 


% ou. 
A.i8'. 48. 
Zau. B. 
8. IL. 
IIpdé. £$. 
34: 


I Pep, på 
29. AeuT 


Ad. 14 
"Io. ey. 
14. 

3 Aer. 
i. 19, 
20, 

















B TevudTor ToY ”IopaijA, gis" 


. |mov eis to» "Iopdåvnr, 


"| Ti mpérer vå KåpgE is avröv, kal 





BASIAENN A. 


&v 76 vipp 700 Moicéas, då vå 
evnuepjs eis mårra Öva Tpårrets, kal 
Tavraxod å örov år oTpapis' 4 då 9 på 


å ornpikn 6 ö Kvpros rår Nöyor avro, Tov 


åroiop dhyae Trepi pod, Méyor, 
S*Rår oi viot gov Tposéxosw is Tyv 


*|ddov avrdv, dore Två mepimarådw 


eværv pov ér dkndeia, && Ans Ths 


kapdias adråv kal &É Ökns Ths Vuxns | 


avråv, BeBaios 5 der Déher Ekreiper eis 
aé dåvip éråvodev tod Åpdvov Tod 
”IopafA. 

5 Kal &rt ov dåeipers ” öga & Ekauer 
eis éué Tod ö vids Tijs Zepovias, tl 
Ekauer els TOVs Övo å åpxnyods TöV aTpa- 
"zör ”ABerip 
töv vidv 7od Nipy kal " els tår ”Apaod 
Tov vidv Tod ”Iedép, Tods ömoiovs épå- 
VEVDE, kal Exure To aipa Tod ToXéuov 
év eipnvn, kal EBake 7d aipa Tod moMé- 


uov eis tiv Corn» avrod riv mepl Tv 


døyr avrod, kal es rå Virodhpara 
adrod 7å eis Tols mödas avrov. 6 
Kåpe Aormåv "? karå tiv sopiar aov, 
kal 7 ToMd avrod ås pm karaBj els 
töv gÖnv ev elpnvn. 

7 IHpds tovs viods Gps "700 Bap- 
&erhat od Pakaadirov kåpe Eheos, kal 
ås var Ye&k tår &obiovrør éni Ths 
Tpazéds sov Vdrdri odras ErAnoiarav 
Tpds €pé, Öre Eevyor ånd mpodaTou 
Tod 'ABersakdpu rod åderpod rov. 

8 Kal 280", perå 005 19 Bypei ö vids 


k Tod Typå, Ö Benapirns, ånd Baoupeip 


dots pe karnpåsdn karåpav Sövvnpåv 
Kali) jjv ijuépav ézopevöpnr eis Maxa- 
valp! 1 karé8n Öpos mpds åråvrnoiv 
1 kal dpora 
pos avråv eis Tov Kupuor, Néyæv, Aév 


3: | OéAa oå Gavaröger du poupaias. 9 


Tøopa Aoimöv ad) adwdrns avröv 
dwort lorav åvijp vopos, kal desipe 
20,, 
«araBiBiens Tijv TOMåv avrod pé de 
eis 7ov dör. 


10 Kai Å ékoyuÖn ö AaBid perå 
Tåv narépov avrod, kal erd” 2 é tå 
möNer AaBid. 11 Ai ipépar då, Tås 
Önoias éBaoikevoer 6 AaBid éni ror 
”IopaijX, &yewwar Teroapdkovra &rn é- 
mrå érn BasiXeuoev é Xepån, kal 
tpiåkovra tpia eBarikevrev év 'lepov- 


FUN. 


12 KAI ”*érddigev å Zohopøor émi 
Tod Öpövov AaBid rov marpos ubrov" 


P'| kal éarepeadn 7 Basieia avrod aPå- 


Öpa. 

13 ”Adøvias de å vids Ths "Ayyeid 
Tilde mpös rv Bjl-aBee, v unTépa 
To Zolopövros. 'H de einer, ”Ep- 








Xeoat ér €ipnvns ; Kal eirev, "Er €ipnv. 
14 ”Eretra einer, ”Exo Aöyov TWå vå 
emo mpds oå SH de eire, Adhnaor. 

15 Kai eire, po) déebpas å ört 2 ei 
éué åvijker å Baoikeia, kal eis éué «ve 
ornoer mås 6 ”Topa)A ro mpÖgwnor 
adrod, Öså vå Basihelso % Bavieia 
Öpos gorpddn, kat Éyewve 700 ådekpoi 

ov! 7 deört mapå Kvpiov Eyerver eig 
avror" 16 Topa Aortöv dro piav airn- 
auw mapå GoU' ju) åpvnbijs tavrnv €ls 
épé. H de elme 7pös avroöv, Adhet, 

17 Kal eårev, Eimé, Trapakalö, 7pås 
Töv Zohopårra Tov Backéa, (Score der | 3 
Oérer ooi Gprnéh 70070) vå do eis 
éue tiv på "ABuråy Tv Sovrapirw, did 
yuvaika. 18 Kal eirev 7 BnÖ-oaBeé, 
Kalös' &yå Oého Aanoer mepi cod 
7 pds råv Basta. 

19 Kal eiohrder 1 Bhd-saBet mpås 
töv Basikéa Sochopårra, du vå Aaly- 
on Tpds avröv mepi tod 'Adariov. Kal 
éonrodn ö Barikevs els åråvrøw av- 
Tijs, kal *7povekivnaer adrn»' Erera 
ékddirev émi töv Öpövorv avrod, kal 
éréOn Opövos eis Tv punrépa Tod Baci- 
Aéos* kal ékddurer eis 7å defrd av- 
7ov. 20 Kai eine, Miav purpåav atrnow 
Cr mapå goö' pi åpvndjs 7avrnv es 
épé. Kal elme mpos avriv 6 Baciels, 
Zirnaor, pirnP Hov! idTt dev déhn 
oi dprnén. 21 'H de einer, *As 800 
% "ABioåy % % Zovvapiris els röv ”Adw- 
viav rov adepor sov dr Yvvaika. 

22 Kai årorpideis 6 ö Baourels Zoho- 
por eie mpös Tv pnrépa adrod, Kal 
Bd Ti ov (reis Thv ”AfBuray tiv Zov- 
vapirt did rov ”Adoviav ; Érneor dr 
avröv kal tiv Basieiav, (Brére eivar 
era pi0v dderpös*) kal dr av- 
Töv, kal did I röv ”Aftadap rov iepea, 
pa duå Töv Todd töv vidv 7ns Zepovias. 

23 Kai Öporer å Basirevs Zohopor 
mpås 7öv Kvpwor, Néyor,  Obra vå 
kåpn 6 Oeds els épé, Kal ovrø vå 

7posbéay, eåv 6 ”Adøvias der EAdAyee 
Tov Aöyor TodTov kard is (ons avrod" 
24 kat røpa, G Kupuos, Öotis på 
éorepéore, kal på ékddirer én Tod 
Opévov AaBid 705 marpis HOV, kal 
Öotis Ekaper els euå oikor, 5 kads 
Öneoxébn, anpepor Øéher Pavarodi å 
”Adævias. 25 Kai $améorerter å ö Ba- 
gukeis Zohopor rer Xe1pös ToÖ Beraia, 
viod 700 ”Imdat, kal Emerer én avrdv, 
kal ånédave. 

26 Hpös de rov ”ABuidap Töv lepéa 
einer ö Baseds, St gig "Avaddd å Unaye, 
eis ToUs dypois gov' drdrt eirar åéuos 
Öavårov' åAAA Thv huépar Tarn» der 
Okla ot davarorer, 5 &nerdi) egvkOTaS | 
Tv kBeröv Kupiov 7od Ocod Eu- 


Keg. B.. 





M pep. da. 


vi 


% 'Pog 
ad. 17. 














10 ”8£68. 
Ka". 14. 


st ”ApO. 














"| Baoidevs * 





7) order AaBid rod marpös pov, kal 

eid ékaronddnsas eis mårra Öoa 
ékaromadnser ö Tarip pov. 27 Kal 
åreBaher å Ö Zohopdr Tov ”ABuidap å å7rö 
Tod vå jvar iepevs Tod Kupiou' Tdi 
vå mAnpodh å Nöyos to Kupiou, rår 
Ömoiov EAdhnae mepi 7od olkov Tod 
”Hhel ér Snø. 

28 Kal 7 hun fjkde péxpe Tod 
"Tod: Öiöre 6 Tod Ekker driva 
Tod * Adøviov, åv kal der EkAiver omisn 
Tod ”ABeoeakdp. Kai EQuyer å "To 
els Tip oknviv Tod Kvpiov, kal "em 
åodn ånd tTåv kepårøv tod Ovoastn- 

ov. 

29 Kai åa yyenOn mpös Töv Baoiéa |" 
Zoropårra, "Om 6 "1odB Epuyer els 
Tijv oKTv * toi Kupiov' kal idov, elvar 
TAneiov Tod Øvarasrnpiov. Tére dmé- 
arerAer 6 Zohopör Bevaiav Töv vioy 
Tod ”Imdaé, Nya, "Ymaye, méoov én 
aråv. 30 Kal Sjådev Ö Bevaias elg 
Tyr oKnvV 700 Kupiov, kal eine mpds 
avrov, Oöro Aéyer å Bacieus 
"0 de etter, Ovxl åNN évraida Déha 
åmobåret. Kai avépeper ö Bevalas 
ånökpiow mrpös Tov Basiréa, Xéyor, 
Oöros eimev å "ImåB, kal ovrø pot 
årer; pin. 

pg "0 de Baoukeis eine mpås atrön, 
VKdue å ås elns, kal Téor &n” avråv, 
kal dayror adrör* 1 dig på eGaheipns 
TO adåor aipa, TÖ Ömoiov éxvrer å 
”TøåB, å år” éuod, kat åro T0D otkov Tod 
marpés pov* 32 kal å Köpuos *? derer 
oTpéyet TO alpa avrod rarå Tjjs kepa- 
Aijs avrod, åoris reser ei 800 åvdpas 
Örkatorépovs % kat kaltépous Tap 
avröv, kal ebavårorer avrovs drå jop- 
Gaias, ke €idöros Tod TaTpÖs pov 
AaBid, * rår ”ABerip 7ov vidr Tod 
Nijpy Tov åpxrarpårnyor ToU ”TopaiA, 
kal Bror” Apacå Tov viöv od ”Ledep, 
Tov dpxiotpårnyor Tod ”Todar 33 
Kal OéAovaw Emuotpéyrer tå aipara 
avröv Karå mis kepalijs 705 "Tod, 

as karå Tijs kepakijs 700 omépparos 
avrou es Tor alåvar Veni de Tov 
AaBid, kal ent TO oméppa avrod, kat 
ni röv oikor avrod, kal ént röv Opåvov 
avrod, déher eiodat elpyvn mapå Kv- 
piov Eos alåros. 

34 Töre avéBn Bevaias 6 vids 7od 
”Tødat, kal &zedev em avrövy kal é0a- 
vårorer avrév! kal &rådn év TH olke 
abrod év 7 EPLE. 35 Kal kaTéoTn- 
vev å Bavikeds åvr avrod Bevaiav röv 
vidv Tod ”TIødae ét Tod oTpareUuaros' 

S kat Zaddr Tör tepéa kaTéoTnaer 
årri 700 "ABuidap. 

36 Kal årosteikas 6 Barikeds ékd- 
Nege "rår Sipei, kal ere mpds atrdv, 


”EéeMde. | 





BASIAEQN A.. 


Oikodöunaor eis geavrdv olkov év Te 
PovTakju, kal karoiker éket, Kal pi) 
&&eNOns ékeider eis ovder pépos 37 
didre ka" å år fjuépar €&EN Os, kal me- 
påoys 9 Tov xeipappor Kédpor, evpe 
BeBalos Ört €&åmavros ehers Öava- 
Tobh* 7d alpå rov Oker eloba å én 
Tv kepakjv coov. 38 Kal elmev 6 
Supet mpos röv BasiXéa, Kalds å Aé- 
vos" kalds einev å kipiås pov å Bavi- 
Xevs, odræ Deer kåper ö dodAds vov. 
Kal ékådirer å Zupnei é&r Tepovrarjp 
hpépas FoAAs. 

39 Kal perå Tpia é&rn, dvo &k rår 
dovhan 70 pet  «Gpanérevrav pos 

3 råy ”Ayxoös, vioöv Tod Maaxå, rov 
Bavuréa 7nis P40" kal dviryyehar 7pås 
Tov upei, Aéyorres, "1800, oi dovhoi 
grov eva: év Pad. 40 Kal å Zyuet é07- 
kobnN, kal Eorpore tiv övor avrod, kal 
Umhyer els Pad mpås röv Ayxois, då 
vå (ntnen 7ods Soilovs avrov' kal 
Ömmjyer å Sruei, kal EQepe rols dovAovs 
avrod ånd NG, 

41 Kal ånnyyern pos Tor Zoho- 
pårra, ört å Suuet Öjyer årrd "lepov- 
cap els Våd, kal &néorpepe 42 
Kai FAE å Baourevs ékahere 
Tv Ziuel, kal eine mpds avråv, Aév re 
Öpkora els töv Köpwor, kat drepapru- 
phd» mpås oå, Aéyor, ”Eéeupe Be- 
Baios, ört kal" hv huépar EÉENOyS, kat 
mepimarhons E&o Örrovdijmore, €Ed- 
Tavros Ochers åmobåver ; kal ov pol 
&inas, Kads 6 Aöyos, mår dmolor 7j- 
kovsa" 43 då vi Aomör der €pu- 
Xaéas rör Öpkor Tod Kupiov, kal Tv 
TpooTayiv Tiv Ömoiav mpoverafa els 
oé; 44 Kal elrev å Baoireus pos 
od Zupel, Ev &feipers  ökn» tyv ka- 
kiav, tiv Ömoiav yvæpilet % kapdia 
gav, ti &npafas eis 7öv AaBid Tor 
Tarépa pov' dd tovro å Kvptos Be 
oTpeye Tjjv Kakiur FOU KATd Tljs KE- 
aAjs sov" 45 6 de Basikevs Zolo- 
pår béher eigdar edhoynpéros, kal % å 
Öpåvos Tod AaBid Errepemuévos år 
mov Tod Kupiov éws aldvos. 

46 Töre 6 Baowevs mporerate Bev- 
aiav rov vidv 7od "Imdat, dorus ÉåeN- 
Odv Enesev em avrdv, kal årédave. 

Kal 9 Basieia érepeddn év 1 
xerpi 705 Zokopåvros. 


[KEG. y.] ""EKAME åé å Soho- 
på &riyapiap perå 705 Papad, Bari- 
Aos mis Alyumrov, kal EaBe Thv 
Övyarépa Tod Papad* kal EQeper av- 
tiv ? eis ku ld TÖNWw AaBid, éøroi ére- 
Neiøge vå olgodoui * Tov oikor aörod, 
kal *röv olkov Tod Kupiov, kal ?7ö 
Teixos Tijs epouoakjpu rikre. 2 





% Jau. A'. 
ak. 2. 











339 





BASIAERN Å. 


Kep. y. 





$ Aeurz. 
10.31 4 5- 
Avr. 1B. 
HE 
uep. kB". 
43- 

7 Aer. 
PA 








16 





og". 1,2. 
Epp. e. 
IA. 

% Tan.d'.3. 
2 ”Ioxdr, 
A. €. 14, 
15. 

je Keep. &. 
29,30,31: 





Eri 
24. "Enua. 


Å aep. 8.21, 24: 


HR 





"Ijjv 6 Aads Øvoiafer mi rovs - 
Vovs TÖmOUS, ézedi dev % To økodo- 


pnuévos oikos eis 70 övopa Tod Kupiov, | 
9 


os TÖv jjuepåv ékeivor. 3 Kai 7 
Yåmaer å Zoropor Tör Kupuov, * ept- 
TaTör eis Tå TpooTåypara AaBid ToU | 
marpos avrov* puövor €Ouoiale kat €dv- 
piafer éni rovs UYnAods tö70us. 


4 KAI ? bmiyyer å ö Bagiheds eis Pa- 
Bad, di vå Ovordoy ket UV drdzt 
ékeivos Åro 6 Wds Tömos å péyas' 
xia Ökoravråpara mporépeper å ö 20- 
Aopor ént 70 Ouoraoripior ékeivo. 5 
U'Egdrn 8 6 Kipwos év PaBaor <is 
röv Zorouåvra " ? kal" Örvor dr vuKTOS* 
kal einer å Ocös, Zytnaor ti vå rot 
døra. 

6 20 åe Zohoudr ete, 35 Ekaues 
péya Eheos Trpös å Tör ÖodAdr rov AaBid 
Töv Tarépa pov, * å érrerdi) mepuemdrnoev 
evæniöv rov év åkndeig, kal ér drkaro- 
ovvn, sal év evdurnt: kapdias perå 
ood* kal éQikafas eis avråv 70 péya 
Todro ENeos, kal "&dwras els avrdv 
vidr kabipevor ent Tod Opövov avTod, 
kabos viv pépar raden" 7 kal røpa, 
Kupie Oeé pov, av Ekapes TÖV dokdv 
ov Baouréa avti Aal ro marpos 
mov" kal! &yd euar Tarddpror prpÖr | 
Dev &&evpo ms I 
eirépxopar 8 kal å dovAds øov kvar 
év pévp Tod Aaod oov "Vröv åmoior 
&kheéas, Aaod peydav, 'åoris ék Tod 
mAndovs der dvvarar vå åpidunåg ov8e 
vå Aoyapiacdn 
Töv dovAdv vov kapdiar vonpora * els 
TÖ vå kpivn vor Aadv øov, dd vå 
Ötakpivo peraév kalod kal kakov* 
Örort vis Öuvarar vå kpivn 7ör Aadv 
gav Todrov Tov péyar; 

10 Kal ijperev 6 Aöyos eis Tov Kv- 
ptor, Ört 6 Zohopudv «iyrnee 7Ö mpåypa 
Todro. 11 Kal einer 6 Osds mpös 
avröv, "Ered ékyrnoas 75 mpåyua 
ToUTo, kal * der &dyrnaas els reavrdr 
rokvløiav, ral de ECyrnoas eis seavrdv 
TÅ 0Un, rat dev enrneas mv Con» 
To exépår gov, AAN &Gryaas eig 
veavrdv vireow då vå evvons kpiow, 
12 1800, ”&apa kart tous Aöyavs 
sov! ”idod, Edmra eis ve kapdiar 
cod» kal surenip, drre der érrddn 
mpörepöv gov Öuorös Fav, Ove perå 
oé déher åvarrnån öpos wov 13 
Vårt de Edæra els re kal Ot. der eCn- 
Tvas, * kal mÅodrov kal åskar, dore |* 
pera&v rår Basiéor der déher eisdar 
ovdels 6porés rov kal" Öhas rås fuépas 
oov" 14 kai éuv mepimaths Els Tås 
a. 16. 26 Mar. 5". 33. "Eco. y . 20. 
/. 23, 25, 67.A, Tap. y.. på 


pa 





vå «Eépxopar kal vå 


9 858 Noor eis| 


ödovs pov, Puldrrøv rå duardypard 
pov kal tås évrokås mov, 2 kaflis 
TeplETÅTGE AaBid å ö | Tarip Grov, TÖTe 

2 der parpiver Tås tjuépas gav. 

15 Kal 2 dimmer 6 ö Zohopdr' kal 
1800, ro évimmor. Kai Ti Ger ei eis Tepov- 
vaMjp, kal &rradn évanror ris kBorod 
7hjs Öwadykns tod Kupiov, kal mposepe- 
per Öhoravråpara, kal Ékapev €ipnvikås 
mpoopopås, kal M ékape Gvpndaiov eis 
råvtas Tovs dovkovs avrod. 


16 TOTE jAdor 800 Yuvaikes mröpvar 
”pds Tor Barikéa, kat 3 éordbnsav 
| Eurpooder aörod, 17 Kal einer 1 
pia Vy 49; Köplé pov! €yo kal 7 
yr adr karoikodper év 7jj adj 
oikia, kal éyévvnaa guyraTowKoira per 
avrns* 18 mijv de Tpirnv ijuépav åepod 
&yå éyévrnoa, eyévvnoe kal 1 pvr 
avrn* kal ijpeba épov' der % ijro Eévos 
ped" pår ev Th oikla: påvor 1ipeis ai 
Övo f4ueda ev 77 oikig 19 kal Tyv 
vurta åmédaver å vids ts yuvarkds 
TabTnS, Ererdi Ekorn nr avröv 20 
kal avr onkodeiva 70 ueroviktior, 
&aBe rov vidv pov ék Tod Thayiov 
pov, &vå % dovAn sov ékoupåro, kal 
«Barer avrör eis Tov kÖÅTor avrjs* 
Töv de vidv adrns Tov verpår Baker eis 
Töv köAmov pov" 21 kal öre eankodnv 
Td pot, då vå rare ror vidv pov, 
| 2800, fro verpåS* 7 åpod To po 
| maperipnaa avrö, 1d0v, dev jro 6 vios 
Hov Tov Ö7roior éyérmoa. 

22 'H de NA pvr einer, O%xd 
åNN 6 Cöv etvar å vids pov, å dé verpos 
etvar 6 vids sov. "H de eier, Ovyl, 
åNN 6 verpös elvar 6 vids sov, å de Car 
ö vids pov. Oibrøs EAdknear 
évantov rod Basicos. 

23 Kal etrev å Bacikeis, 'H per 
Néyet, Qöros 6 (ør drar å vids pov, å 
de verpös elvar 6 vids vu" å de Aéyet, 
Odxå, dAN 6 verpös elvar Ö vids ov 
ö Be Lår «var 6 vids pov. 24 Kal erer 
å Baieds, Péperé mor påxarpar. Kal 
&pepar tiv påxapav Epmporder rov 
Baaiéos. 25 Kai einev 6 Baoueis, 
Atarpérare &is 800 To mardiov Tå (år 
kat Ööre 70 juv Els tiv piav, kal ro 
fjurov eis tiv år. 

26 Töre 1) yu»), Tijs Ömoias Åra 6 vids 
ö (ov, éAdkoe mpos Tor Baciea, 
(Søre 7å omAdyxva adrijs surerd- 
verar då 7öv vidy ,aUris,) kal einer, 
Q, kvpeé pov ! ! dös elg avriv To mardior 
7 "år, kal kar ovdéva TpåTor pi] Øa- 
vATorS avré. 'H de GA edire, Myre 
idköv pov ås var, pre idtkör rov 
drarpérare airé. 27 Tore årrorpidels 
å Basis, ene, Adre eis avrnv TO 


etvar 





2 kep. le. 
% Wax, 
a. 16. 
Tap. y.2. 
20 138 
Ter. på, 


% Per, 
pY.. 30. 
"Hoa. på". 
15. Tep. 
Ad'. 20. 


”Qoz: ua". 














SEN 








Keq. 3" 





BASIAEQN A. 





Å six. 9, 
II, 12. 





* ”ApiØ, 
AB". 41. 
? Acur. 


7-4 


1 Aeur, 


7v:8- 


- oikovépos kal 7 





maidiov TO (av, kai kar" ovdeva Tpömov 
på bavaroonre avrå* avTn svar 1] piTIP 
avrov. 

28 Kai ijkouse mås å "TopaijA mrepi 
Tjjs kpisens, Tv Öroiav å Barievs 
&xpive, Kal époBhdnzav Töv Bagikéa" 
dwört eldor on * * gopia Oeod 4ro ev 
avrH, did vå kåpvn kpioiw. 


[KEG. 8.] 'O AX Basuhevs Zolo- 
påv éBarilever ent måvra Töv ”IopaijA. 
2 Kai ofror fjøar oi åpxovres ToUs 
örrolovs etxer "Alapias 6 vids Tod 
Zador, avkdpxns" 8 ”Enopep kal 
"Axtd, od viot T0V Zetgå, VPALATEIS 
VIørapår, å vids rod ” Axihovd, Vzro- 
prnparoypdpos" 4 kal Bevaias, ö 
vids 705 Iwdat, é ent TOD oTpareduaros* 
kal Zadör kal *ABiddap, tepeis* 5 
kal "Alapias, 6 vids Tod Nådav, ét 

* tous virdpxas" kat Zaovd, 6 vids 
Tod Nådar, * TPpÅTOS åéioparirös, *pi- 
Dos tod Bavuéas: 6 kal "Axuråp, 
”Adøvipåu, 6 vids Tov 
"ABdA, €; ent rår Pöpor. 

7 Eixe de å å Zohopdv Öamdera giråp» 
xas émi mårra TÖr ”TopaijA, kal 7po- 
«Bhezov Tås Tpopås eis Tör BaouAca, 
Kal els Tov oikor avrod* évås unvös 
mpoBAeynuv Ekauvev Ékartos rår xpåvov. 
8 Kai Tadra elvar TÅ övåpara avråv 
"Ovids Tod Op oirkpane é&v 76 åpet 
"Edpalu* 9 å vids Tod Aerép, &v 
Maxds, kal év ZaaXBip, kat Bald-oepués, 
kal Alhöv ts Bald-åvav 10 6 viss 
Tod ”Eoed, év "ApovBad:" rd rovrov 
fro oxd, kal måra å yn Epép 11 
Ö vlds rov 'ABwwadaB, & ”åøy 74 Nå- 
Pad-dæp: odros eye yvraika Tapåd, 
tiv Øvyarépa 7ob Sokouörros: 12 
Baavdå, 6 vids Tod "AxiA0vd, &r Oaavåx 
kal Mey1830, kal 7måoyn 7h Bald-rav, 
ijnis, elvar mAnsiov Ths Zapbavå vrrö 
Tv ”Tefpaék, ånö Bald-oråv &os *ABEN- 
Heard, &os enékewva ”Torpedu' 13 6 
vids to PeBep, év "Papod-yakedd* 
oåros elxe Årås KÖpas 7oU ”Tacip, vioö 
pr tås ev Paradd' odros edxe 

”rijv &napxiav ”ApyoB, tv év Ba- 
pe. é&nkovta mökas peyilas pe 
Teixn kal Xakkivovs | poxAous' 14 ”A- 
xradd, ö vids Tod "1880, év Maxa- 
vatji 15 "Axtmdas, év Nepdaki* ka 
odros EAaBe Sa yuraika Bareuåd, riv 
Ovyarépa Tod Zohopövros" 16 Ba- 
avåy ö vids Tod Xovcad, ér "Adijp kal 
er "AXob: 17 "locapår, 6 vids Tod 
Papova, er "Towåxap' 18 Zipei, 6 
vids TOY "HAG, é&r Berapir 19 Te- 
Bep, å ö vids Tod OQupel, év vå TaXadö, 
oa Th Yi 7Od po Bariéus Tør "A- 
uoppaior, rat Tod "Oy Baocas ris 





Baoår kai jro å uövos ouåpxns er 
tavrn TÅ] Yi 

20 'O Iovdas kal ö ”TopaiA jeav 
moAvåpibpuor, * å ås 1 åjupos 1 Tapå Tv 
Odhasear kard TÖ mijdos, 1 Tpåyor- 
Tes, Kal mivovres, kal eudupoirres. 21 
Kai ' &£ovoiafev ö SoXopåv ét mårra 
tå Barileta, '* ånd 709 morupod dus 
This yns tår Bioralwr, kul éos rår 
öplæv 7jjs Alyvmrov kal Eepor 
Ööpa, kal jjøov dovhor es Tov Zolo- 
pårra sad" ökas tås hpépas Ts (ons 

HØNE 
avrod: 

22 'H 8e tpof» rov Sokopörros 
då piav huépav ro Tpuåkavta köpor 
oemdaNens, kal EÉnkovra kåpor ANEV- 
pov, 23 déka Bies aurevrol, kal et- 
kogt Båes vopadikol, kal ékardr mpå- 
Bara, éktös eNapor, kal aypløv atyör, 
sal dopkådæv, kal mrnvår Opentåv. 
24 Adr &Éovolafev ni måsar rn» yiv 
eévredder 7od morapod, ånd Qapd éus 
Talns, " &ri måvras tovs Baoeis év- 
redder rod morauod' kal edxer elpr- 
vyv mavraxider kUKAD avrov. 
18 Karøker dé 6 ”Ioudas kal 6 ”TopajA 
év doparelg, 1 ékadros å dzd Tv åume- 
Aor adrod kal nd tv auKnD avrod, 
% åmö Aåv éos Brjp-rafee, måras Tås 
tipépas TOY Zokopörros. 26 Kal? ei 


ev å Zohopår TergapåkovTa BAL 
fa 








aörov, kal Öødeka xikrddas immeis. 

27 Kai Pol ourdpxar érkeivor mpoe- 
prjÖevor 7poGås Ördt rov Baguréa Zoho- 
pårTa, kai dr tråvtas ToUs 7 TPoTEpxo- 
pévovs els Tijv rpåmefar Toö Baouhews 
Zohopåwros, å ÉKATTOS eis Töv pijva av- 
Tov" der åpwor vå yivntar ovdeuia 
Edens. 28 "Eepor € ét kplbås kal 
åxupor di rovs tmmous kai Tås 1jpud= 
vous, eis Tv TÖTOV ömou jjrav, &karTos 
KaTå 70 drpiopévor eis avråv. 

29 KAI ” duker KG Oscds els Töv 
Zohopårra vopiav | kal Ppövnow 7roA- 
App apådpa, kal EkTaTu Tvebuaros, 
ås % dupos 1 mapd TO xeos, Ts da- 
Aågans. 30 Kal Ömrepédn p) vopia 
To Zokopåvros Tiv copiar Tåvrov 
tår karoikøv ris dvarois, kal 
% rårar Tjjv vopiav Tijs Alydmtov' 
81 dröre Vito oporepos | Tapi, 7åv- 
Tas ToYS åvøpårrovs, * mapå TÖv "Eåv 
Top "E(pairn», kal rov Alpå, kal Töv 
XaXköX, kal Tör Aapdåy ToUs viovs 
Tod Maar kal å Giun avrod ro els 
måvra rå 0vn OG 32 Kai OT éNå- 
Aye TpuxiNas Taporuias* rat 3 ai 
dal avrod høar Xirar kal mévre. 33 
Kat Erdhgee mepi dévdpær, ånd Tijs 
kébpov Tijs év 7 MBåve, péxpe This 
VaooTov Tijs &kQuopévns émi T0V TOL- 





25" 


aralkous tror å vås åpåéas 








- 
331 


u Per, 
KB. 17. 
Kep. y. 8. 
Hap. 6, 
28. 

1 Van, 
08". 3,7. 
Mix. 8. 
4 

UV Xpov, 
B.0. 26. 
Vaa. of. 
U Pey.ie. 
18. "Ing. 


Aeur, (6. 
20 

B- ERD 
% pep. y, 





337 





BASIAERAN A.. 


KeQ. €. s. 





3 ep. i. 
1. Xpor. 
B.Ø.1, 
23. 


I six. 10, 
18. 

| Xoupåp, 
Xpor. B.. 
B'. 3. 

? Jau. B. 
€. 11. 
Xpov, A. 
1, 1. 
”Apds al. 


* Xpor. 
'. 8. 16. 


D 188 
”Ecöp. Y'. 
7. "Tek. 
KV. 17. 
Tpdé. 18". 
20. 





Xov' EkdAnger ét mepi TeTparrddær, 
kal mepi TTNVÅV, kal rep épmeråv, kai 
mepl ix0lor. 34 Kat ilpxovTo ér 
Tåvrøv Tåv Madv drå vå åkovsagt riv 
sopiav rov Zokouåvros, napå Tårrav 
tår Backer rijs yijs, Öoor fjkovor Tv 
oopiav atrod. 


16 


[KEG. €.] KAI dæéoreer 


|| Xerpåp Bacieds 7ijs Tuipov Tovs | 


Sovhous adrod mpås To» Zolouårra, 
åkoUsas Ort Expioav atröv Bagiréa 
åvri 700 maTpös avrov* dirt *6 Xerpåp 
Nyana Tåvrote Tov AaBid. 

2 Kal * ånéoreikev å Zokopdr mpås 
Tör Xerpåp, Néyar, 3 3 e$ebpers 
ort AaBid 6 TaTnp pov der dvrnån vå 
olkodapuen olkov eis 7 dvopa Kupiou 
Tod Oeod avrov, * &É airias Tor ToONé- 
por TOP TrepikuKNOUPTOV avröv Tavra- 


xddev, éørod å Kupios Bae rods | 


&x0pods ard Værd Tå en Tör modør 
avrod* 4 ANG TO) rdpa I Kvpios å Oeds 
pov Edoker els Épé ? åvdrravau Tavra- 
xoder der vmdpxer odre emiBovros, 
oöre åråvmua kar 5 Kal 1800, 
Séyå Néyo vå oikodopijre olkov els tå 
övopa Kupiov rod Oeov Hov, 7 kaflos 6 
Kupwos éAdAyoe mpås rov Aafid rv 
Tarépa pov, Néyæv, 'O vids wou, Tov 
özoiov Oda Båher åvtt od émi Tov 
bpévov sov, odros Øéher oikodopjøet 
Töv olkor eis 7ö Övopd pov 6 opa 
Aorzör mpöorafor vå köporu eis Eué 
S kédpovs Ek Tod ) ArBåvau" kal ot dadAor 
pov ddhovaw elodar perå Tår dovror 
gov: kal Öeho dører eis rå pirdåv drd 
Tovs dovlavs wov, karå mårra Öva 
elmns* dwört ov Eelpers re perakd 
pdv der eivar ovdels ovræs Eurerpos 
vå könTn EVA, ås of Sidorir. 

7 Kal ås jjkovrer 6 Xerpåpu ToUs Ad- 
Yous 700 Zokapåvros, €xdpn op6dpa, 
Kal eizev, EdAoyntös Kupios ohuepor, 
öomis dører eis Tov Aaf3id vidv sopor 
nt rov Aadv röv OA dv Todrov. 

8 Kal ånéateer å Xepåp mpås 
Tov Zokopövra Néyan, ” Hrovoa 7repi 
drar €jujvuras mpås epé &yn Olu 
kåpe mår 7 déknud sov der Eura 
kédpua, kal då Eura mevkwa 9 ot 
dovhoi pov Øéhovor raradiBåler avrå 
ék TOY AuBavav eis tv dakarrar kal 
Teéyd OdAm råper vå Hepnow adrå eis 
axedias did vas dakåooys péxpe 100 
Tö70U Övriva HPDeTS mpos éué, kal vå 
Kom avrå ekei* ov de Bekers apa- 
Aåfer avrå” Øéhers de éknAnporer kal 
ov 7ö ) Beknpå pov, 10 $idov rpopås du 
Tov olkév uov. 

10 "Eö:de Aouröv å Xepåu es rov 
Sokopåvra Évka kédpwa kal Évra 








TrebkWa, Öra ijdeher. 11 Un) de 20- 
Aopdr Edmrer eis töv Xewpåp elkort 
xådas köpør | gizov Ördr TpoPiv To 
olkov adro, kal elkort köpous ekaiov 
KOTavLTuévOU* ovros Edidev 6 Zohopor 
eis rov Xerpåp kar &ros. 12 Kal dører 
6 Koptos dis Töv Zohoprra solar, 

Pkatlds eine Tpås adrov: kal %Yro el- 
pivn perafd Xerpåp kal Zokopøvros' 
kal ekauor auvdjanr auporepor. 

13 "Erape de ö Baoeis Zokopör 
åvöpokoyiav &r marvrös Tod "Lapa, 
kal %j7o % åvöpokoyia Tplåkovra XU 
ddes åvdpåv. 14 Kal åréoreher av- 
Tous eis Tov ABavov, déka yilrddas 
Tov pijva kard ålAaynv: éva uijva oav 
ev TÅ ArBåvg, kal Övo phvas év Tois 
olkos avrør émi de rs åvöpohoyias 
fro "6 ”Adwnpåu. 15 Kal "elyer å 
Sokopdv éBöopnkovra xilridas åxdo- 
Pöpær, kal öydonkovra sxikddas Aido- 
TÖpor ev 7 öper” 16 éktos rår émioTA- 
Töv rår dmpiopévor mapå Tod Zolo- 
HÖrros, oltwes føar éni tår Epyor, 
Tpeis yiliddes kal TpuardvLor, EMLUTA- 
Todvres &ri töv Aadv tår dovheborra 
els tå épya. 17 Iposéraée de å Ba- 
vilevs, kal peregpe pa Xidous peydhovs, 
Xidovs ékkektovs, Midovs TTENEKTTOVS, 
did 7å Øepéha Tod olkov. 18 Kai 
énekéknsav oi olkodspor Tov Loho- 
påvros, kal oi oikodåuor Tod Xerpåpu, 
kal ot FYBAio,, kal hroiparar rå EvÅa 
kal 7ods Mdous, då vå olkodopnrædt 
tåv oikov. 


[REG. £.] KAI ! & 7å rerpakoio- 
oTG kal öydonrorrå éret ard Tijs 
&£dd0v Tåv vir ”Topaijk &r yijs Alyi- 
TToU, TO Téruprov Eros Ts Bavweias 
Tod Zokopårros émi rov ”Iopark, kara 
Tov pijva Zid, Öoris elvar 6 devrepos 
pijv, ”ipxere vå olkodopn tåv oikor 
Tod Kupiov. 

2 Kai ”700 olkov, röv Ömotor å Ba- 
oieds Zokopdr økodåauneer eis Tov 
Kvprov, tå pijkos avrod Åra EÉnkorra 
TnNXÅY, Kal 70 mÅdTOs avrod eikort, 
kat 70 vos avT0d TptåkopTa TnxÖr. 
3 Tö de mpdvaor, 70 kard  TPÖTOTOV 
Tod paoi Tod olkav, eixe pijkas eikost 
TNXÖP, Kard TO adros TOU Olkov' 
mAaros déka mnxåv urposber Tod 
oikov. 4 Kai é&kapev els Tov oikor 

*napådupa mAdyia dårdpara. 5 Kal 
Pkodipnee KOMA Tå pé Töv Toixov TOU 
oikav "olkjpara KUKAG, KONANTÅ: på 
TOUS TOixovs ToU otkov "KÖRNØ, kal 700 
vaod kal "705 Xpypatwatnpiov" våres 
Ekaper oiknpara VANG. 6 Tov karw- 
Tépou vighparos 7Ö mÅdros fro mévre 
TnxXåv, kal Tod péaov å nnxår 70 


kal 


u 58 
Xpor. B.. 
B.10. 


L pep. y. 
12. 


4 ”Tö: 
*Ieé. på. 
16: pa. 
16. 

5 "138 
"Te. pa!. 
5 six, 16, 
19,20,21,; 
3L. 














Keg. 5". 


BASTAEON A". 


353 








8 slx. 14, 
38. 


? kep. p. 
4: 0. 4- 


19 xau. 
B.C. 13. 
Xpor, A', 
kB". 10. 

1 ”E£63. 
ee. 8. 
AeuiT.n5". 
IL. Kop. 
B.. 5". 16. 
"Ator. ka", 
3» 

1 Aer. 
Aa. 6. 

1 six, 38. 


14 ”E£S. 


ks". 33: 
Aeur. 15". 











mAdTos, kal Tod Tpirov ErTA | TN XÖV 70 |mnxör Yyrost kal Forenaser avrö på 


SE EEoder Tod olkov Ekapue 
oTerå broonpiypara KUKND, rd vå 
p7 elsépxorrar ai doxoi es ToUs Tol- 
X0Us TOY olkov. 

7 Kal 76 olkos, €vø økodopeiro, 
gkodopijÖn pé Nidous TPponTOATpévOvs 
Tpiv Herakopirdårw éket" Dre odre 
apipa, ofre méhekus, ovder idnpodv 
épyakeior, dev hrolody &r TH olku, 
€vå Hkodopeiro. 2 

8 B7na Tåv peror oiknpårov fro 
eis iv deÉriv TAevpår 70 oikov" kal 
åvéBarvov els rå olkjuara T0U pérov rå 
KA iuakos ÉNukoerdods, kal ék TOY uérov 
eis rå Tpidpopa. 9 8 Odrøs ømkodi- 
pnsE Tov oikov, kal &rekeiorev avröv* 
kal €o7éyare TÖv oikov på opopås koL- 
Aørås kal KOG pHjpuaTA ék ksdpov. 10 
Kai økoddunee Tå oiknuara koMdnrå 
&p' ökov tor odkor Trévre TX To 
Uyros* kal Guveixovro peTå 70 oikov, 
dia ÉvNor kedpivær. 


11 Kai der å Aöyos Tod Kupiou 
mpös Tov Zokopårra, Méyar, 12 Hept 
Tod oikov ToUToU, Töv Ömoiov sv oiko- 
dopeis, * ear mepumarjjs eis 7å dtardy- 
pard 100, kal ékTENs Tås kpigets pov, 
Kal Pukårrns Tåvas Tås évrokds pov 
mepimardr eis avrås, tore dela Be- 
Badoer rov Möyov pov perå 0), UV7åp 
Ömroiov Edhnoa 7pos AaBid tåv marépa 
god 13 kal" Øeha karouket ép péra 
tår vidr "TøpajA, kal 1dév Oého ey- 
Karakiret tOv Aadv pov ”Iopana. 


14 | Odrøs øØkodoundev å Sokopor 
Tv olkor, kal Furerékesev avråv, ST 
Kai éravidase tovs Tolyovs 705 0ikov 
&ooder på garidas ' kedpivas, ånd 70 
€8dPovs Tod olkov os Tår Tolxov Ths 
oréyns' på $0hov €oKETATEV avrå E- 
ooder kal érrémave to Edapos rod 
olkov på vavidas ”evkivas. 16”Esa- 
vidæser &r pé cavidas kedpivas elkont 
Tilxas eis tå évdöårepor Toö olkov, årö 
Tov &dåpous € &os tår Toixor kal &- 
vavidører avrd Frader did vå ivar TO 
XonKarLoTijpron, I *7å åyrov Tåv dylor. 
170 de odkos, TovTéor å vads å KaTéu- 
Tpoader, jro Ter oapdkovra TXÖY pij- 
18 Kal rå kédpwa ua Tod 
olkov rader Joar veyhuppéra på kå- 
Avkas, kal dvotå åvby tå mårra 
kédpiwa" der epaivero Xidos. 

19 Kat TTolpase To XP LATLOTIpLOD 
eis 70 vdörepor TOV otkov, Så vå : Oéan 
ket Tijv kBuröv Tijs drabikns Tod Kv- 
piov. 20 Kal 7ö XpnparioThpwor €lxe 
KaTd mpbranor e€ikost TXxöv pijKOS, 
kal elkost mXÖv mAdTos, kal eikort 


KOVS 





kabapov Xpvolor' obrus ETKETUTE Kal 
TÖ Övoraoripwov på kédpor. 

21 Kal éorénaser ö Zohopåv Töv 
olkov érodev på kadapov Xpuoior' kal 
Exape XOpLTua på åkvoets Xpvoås €p- 
mposder Tou XPnPATLOTNPIOV, Kal e- 
GKEFATEN adrö pé Xpvaior. 22 Kai 
Öov tår olkor errénare på Xpvcior, 


| éoc0d Guverékegen Öhov 7öv olkor 


éakénarev &ri ué xpuoiav åkov rå 
varastipuov, 70 mAneiov Tod xpy- 
partoTnpiov. 

23 "Erøder de 7od XPIBATLETNPIOV 

Uzkaue 800 Xepovfeip € ér EvAov Ehaias, | 

déka mnxår 70 vos. 24 Kal fro 
mévre Trxat å pila mrépvé Tod XepodB, 
kal mévre That % å mrépvé TOY 
xepouB: åro 709 åkpou This ås TTé- 
puyos aör0d, Eos Tov åkpov rijs ÅNAs 
mEpvyos avrod, déra TiXat. 25 Kai 
To dro Xepovd ijzo Séra TNXÅv" TOY 
avTod uérpov kat Tns adrijs kararkKevijs, 
fjoar åupörepa tå XepovBeiu. 26 To 
iros TO évös Xepold dera TX», Kal 
ovrø ToY åAAov xepovB. 27 Kal &dere 
Tå xepovBeiu ér péon 700 évdorårov 
olkov" kal  elyov Tå XepovBelu Tås 
mrépvyas abrøv «Ennhopévas, Øore % 
mrépug Tod évås ijyyrte dv åra TOixor 
kai å mrépvå Tod akAov XepodB fynde 
töv åMor Toixor" kal al TTEpuyEs 
avtöv ijyplor, % pla tiv åkAp, év 
TØ péTA TOY oikov. 28 Kal éokenave 
tå xepovBelp på Xpveior. 
Kal måvras rods Tolxous Tod 
otkov kUKAO réyhupe pé yhvarå oxN- 
para xepovBel, kai owikor, kal 
dvorkråv aåvbéor, rader kal TEoder. 
30 Kai 7ö &dagos rod olkov &TkETare 
på Xpucior, Erodev kal Ender. 

31 Kal dre Tijv eltrodov 705 xpnpari- 
oTnpiov Ekajue Ööpas ék 0hov «Aaias* 
7ö avågror «at oi Taparråra fjoav év 
Tevråyavor. 32 Kal ai dvo Olpar 
jøar ék Eihov Eaias' kal eve Auper 
én adrås Pvmrå ) XepovBein kai goi- 
VIKAS kal LAT åvdn, kal ET KET ATEN 
avrå pe Xpvoion, €Garosus 70 XpU- 
otov émt tå xepovBelu, kal mi rods 
oivukas. 

33 Oörøs &rape kal els mjv TöAn» 
70Ö vaod mapasråras Ek Eihov Arter 
é&v Terpåyaror. 34 Kai ai 8vo vpar 
fjøar ék : EUAou evkivov" Trå dvo da 
Ths piås Øvpas €durAövorro, kal 18 rå 
Övo Gula 7jjs ås Oöpas Edurhö- 
vovro. 35 Kal &véyhuyper & avrås 
XepovBeiu kal $oivikas Kal dvowrå 
åvbn kal rrénasen avrå på xXpvaior 
&pnpporpévor Emt mv årdyrvpor ép- 
yaciav. 





18 "yet 
pa'. 23, 
24, 23. 














BASIAEON A.. 


Kep. 0. 





2 ked.y. 
1. Xpor. 
B'. 7. TI. 








36 Kal Økodbunse Tv Eoarépar 
| adAje på Tpels veipås mekernröv Ni- 
| Gow, kal i pé piav Geipåv dokdr kedpivor. 

37 "Ev 78 Terdpro &ret, Tor pva 


Zip, eréÖyaav Ta bejéhia Tod okov 


TOV Kupiou' 38 kat er 16 évderdra 
&ren Tov pva Bou, Öorts elvar é 
ydoos pijø, éreherådn ö olkos KaTrå 
måvra tå pépn adrod, kal karå mårav 
Tv karaskeviv avrod. Oirøs *eis 
én rå érn Gkodbpnaer avråv. 


[KED. €.] KAI ror odkov aörod 
gikodåuneer Ö Zohouör I eis Serarpia 
érn, kal érekeløger hor rår olkor 
abrod. 

2 Kal gkoddpnee rår olkov rov dd- 
o'ous Tod AuBavov" TO HiOs avrod åro 
ékaTöy Tnxöv, kal 7Ö mÅdros avrov 
merrijkorvra TX, I kal TO Öyos avrov 
TpuåkopTa TX, émi TeTeåpor g'eL= 
pår orbker redpivær, på dorovs ke- 
Öpivas ent tv orvAør. 3 Kal éore- 
ydodn på kédpor åvoder rår Borr, 
airwes &neornpigorto mi TeTTapåKoPTA 
Tévre oTlar, dekanévre els Tip vet- 
påv. 4 Kal foar mapåbvpa eis Tpéis 
Gerpås, Kal årramerpivero Tapådvpov eig 
Tapddupor karå Tpeis veupås. 5 Kai 
Tårat at spar Kal oi Tapaorårat jøar 
TeTpåyaro, pé tå TapåÖvpa" kal åvr- 
amerpivero mapådvpov eig mapddupov 
karå Tpeis verpås. 6 Kai Ekape tiv 
oToåv ék gTVNOP TÖ prjkos adris Ter- 
Tijkovra mnxår, kal TO ”Aåros avrns 
Tpuåkovra TXÖr 
éumposbev TöY orikur 700 oikov, date 
ot øTvAOL kal al dokol rar kard mpåT- 
wrnov avrår. 7 ”Ekaper & ørodv 
did rov Öpåvov, Ömov Euekhe vå kpivn, 
Tijv gTOUV Tljs Kpioens' kal jro ÉoTpu- 
pévn på kédpov Ek TOO évös pépovs Tod 
€dågovs &os Toö åAAov, 
olkos adrod, eis TÖv Ömrotor ékdÖnro, 
edxe plar åMv avrjv Erabev is 
GToåS, odsar Trjs avris KATAGKEVGS. 
'o Zokopav Ekauer Eri olkav ded Tijv 
Ovy: yarépa Tod Papad, * Tiv émolav EG 
Adet, å Öpowov på tiv oToåv Tavryr. 

9 Hårra Tadra jjoav ék Midor 7ohv- 
TEN, ard Tå pérpa Tor TproviTpué- 
var Xidøv, TPLODLT ÉVDD då Tproriav, 
Fooder nat Enden, &x Bepekiou péxpt 
Tod Yeioov, kal Goder & &ws Tis peydåns 
avke. 10 Kai 76 Öepéhiov %ro ek 
day Tokurelöv, Mdør peydhor, M- 
Owv Séka mnxåv, kal Nöor OKTo m7- 
xör. 11 Kal emåvoder jøar Mdåor 
mokvurekels, karå TO pérpor TOP TFPLO- 
uopévor Møn, sal kédpor. 12 Kal 
7 peydhy av) kurndder såre ék Tprådr 
vepadr Måöov mporuévor, kul ek 


kal Åro % sTOG KaT= | 


8 Kal å) 


piås gerpås kedpivar dordv, kadds 9 
€oorépa avd Tod olkov rov Kuglon 
kal * kados f ro Tod olkov. 


13 KAI &oreikev å Baoikebs Zoho- 
por sal EaBe tår * Xerpåp ék Tis 
Töpov. 14 ”Oöros fro vids YuvarkÖs 
Xijpas ék vås Negdall, kal 96 ma- 
VG avrod åviip Tvpwos, Xakkoupyös' 

Tito TÅpns TÉXVNS, kal Furérens, 
kal EmoTN UNS eis 70 vå Epyddnrar 7åv 
épyor &v xakkø. Kal SAde mpds röv 
Bariéa Sohopdvra, kal Ekaue Tåvra 
Tå épya adrod, 

15 Auört * &xure tovs duo uTUAOUS 
XANKLvOUS, ÖekaorTD TXÖr Dovs EKA- 
øTor GTUAOP VPA de dddeka 7- 
Xöv Trepuekvkhover é ékastor avråv. 16 
Kal &kaper éx yurob xakkod 8vo émi- 
Øépara, då vå Öéon avrå Eni vås Ke- 
akås tøv øriAor 70 Uyros rol évig 
eénidéparos mévre mnxåv, kal tå Vyros 
7od åkhov emdeuaros mevte mx 
17 aat dikrva mhertå «ipyaruéva dAv- 
ordarå, &k suppåro», dt rå Emidé- 
para Tå éni Tijs kepalns rår avhør 
éntå då 7 év enidepa, kal érrå did 
7å åNNo émidena. 18 Kal kape rovs 
oTVAOUS, Kal duo werpås jodtav KUKAS- 
Oev ént rå év diktvov, diå vå okendon 
pe podia tå embdépara tå émi tijs 
kePaljjs råv ordror kal ékaue tå avrd 
els 7d NO Emibepa. 19 Kal rå ent 
Ocpara, tå ént Ths realis TöY oTU- 
hov év 7 oTOå, frav epyavias kpivor 
Terodpær mxåv. 20 Kal rå emidé- 
para tå émi rår 800 ørUkar exov jådra 
kal éråvoder, ”Anaiov ris ko as, Tijs 
mapå 76 Sikrværér kai? rå øodta Foar 
darioa karå vepår kurlider eg 
ékdøTov émidéuaros. 

21 Kal V&ornee rovs ørikous " 

Tv oToåv Tod vaov" kal &ornae Töv 
ørvlor rår deéiv, kal Ekdhere 7å 
Övoua adrod ||laxeiv" kal Eornoe rår 
oTVAOV röv åpioTepdv, kal EkdAere Tå 
övoua avrod |Bods. 22 Kal émi riv 
kepakjv tår orVMDr åro Epyasia kpi- 
vær" ovrøs ETeNerndn 1 karavKevi Töp 
oTUkor, 

23 ”Erapev &ri riv Odharoar xv- 
Tip, déka TXöv ånö Xeiovs «ls AG 
Aos, aTpoyyvÅn» kUKAD* kal rå vos 
adrns mévre mxdr kal YPApu Tpiå- 
kovta TNXÅr eprefdvnver avrnv kV- 
kap. 24 Kal vad To Xelos avris 
KÖRNOD fjøar åvåyklugpa eis TX pa KOAO- 
kÖvdns srepikvkkobpra avmiv, Öéka kard 
TN XD "mrepikukkodvra Tijv Öaharsar 
kUKAg. Al duo vepal Tör åvayripor 
fjoav Xvpévar Öpod på avrhnv. 25 "I- 
otaro de "tent dmdera Bodv' pes 














9 158 
pa Rå 


18. 13. 

SV Yep. vgr, 
23. 

1 Xpor, 
BLA TY 
U pep. s.. 
3 

|| OéAer 
FEIL OG. 
"Er aö- 











Kep. €. 


BASIAERN A". 


335 





10 Xpor, 
B.ö.6. 








EBherrov mpos Boppår, kal 7peis EBae- 
”ov Tpös Övopås, kai Tpeis &Bhenov 
mpds våror, kal peis EBAenov mpås 
dvaroXds* kal % Oakavoa &erro €m 
avråv' kal öka rå omiodia adrov jøav 
Tpås Tå ro. 26 Kal rd måxos avrijs 
ro puås makdunsy kai TÖ xeiAos avrijs 
RATETKEVATLÉVOP ds Xelos Tornpiov, 
ås åvdos kpivov" exøper å "duo yi- 
Madas Bad. 

27 "Ekaper &rt Sera Båreis gakkivas* 
Tesodpor TNxær TO pikos TRÅS pås 
Båreos, kal TET GåÅpoY Txår 7å TÅd- 
Tos aörhs, kal TPlv TIXÖr 7ö Urhos 
avrfjs. 28 'H KG épyacia råv Båseav 
izo Toradrn' elxor ovykkeiopara, kal 
Tå Tvykkeiruara jour évrds TÅr ktopi- 
okor. 29 Kal éri Tov ovykkesud- 
TV TAY évTds TÄV KLOPLTKAV ear Aé- 
OvTeS, Boes, kal XepovBeiu kal én rår 
KLOVLGKØV fro åvoder 70 ÖmoBdorayua 
vrokårober de tår Aedvrør kal Bodr 
jøar kpoggol aåvåyrupor Kpepåperor 
30 Kal ékdorn Båous eye Téo Tapas 
XAXKivous TPOXOUS, kai ågovas XANKi- 
vous" kal ai TérTapes yoviat «ris 
eixov åpous' vnd Tov Aouripa joar oå 
Öuot yxvrol, &kavtos åmévavt: Tåv 
kporråv. dl Kal 76 o76pa avrijs; 
&owdev tijs kepalidos kal åvmder, sro | 
pla mhxn fro d& 70 ordpa avris 
a7poyyvnar, karerkevasuévov Els 7 
vnroBaorayua, pla Tnx kal Npirera 
kal ért EAAVO rovrov TOV UTONATOS UV- 
TS Joar éyxapåynara perå TÅV UVy- 
kkeiopådrov avrår, Tterpdyora örra, 
ovxl ø7poyyvka. 32 Kal rd Tå Tuy- 
kheiopara jøar Téooapes Tpoxoi" kal 
ol åÉoves år TPoXÅD ivåvorro på Tip 
Båouw' kal Tå ubos érkdoTou TPOXOY 
fro prs TXNS kal pureias. 33 Kai 
pr épyavia TØV TpoXÅr Sjro Ås % Epya- 
via Tod TPoX0D Ths åpåéns* oi åEoves 
avrår, kat al miAyprat avråv, kal rå 
émisarpa avråv, kal al åkrives arr, 
Joar ra Xvrå. 34 Kat fjøar Téooapes 
duor els ras Téosapas ovias ékdoTns 
Båvews* kat ol duo fjøav UUPéxera Tns 
Bårews. 35 Kal év 71 kopuph Tnis 
Bågeos dro oTpoyybhav mepikopa fjpt= 
veias mixns TO yo" kal é&r 7n Kopv- 
På tijs Bårens Tå xelh avrijs kal tå 
ouykkeigpara avris fjøav ER TIS AUTTS. 
36 "Eni de Tås TAåkas Tör Xe éor 
avTnsy kal ent Tå ovyrkeirpara avrijs, 
evexdpafe XepovBelp, Aéavras, kal oi- 
vikas, Kara dåvakoylar EKÄTTTS) kal 
kpossods kurrW. 37 Kard rodrov 
tår apémov Ekapue Tås Séka Båreis' må- 
oar elxor 7o avrö XÖorpow, To avrö 
HéTpor, 76 avrd tyxdpaypa. 





38 "Ekaper éri "déka Aovripas 


Xakkivovs' &kasros Aovnip é&xopet 
TETTapdkovra Bål" &karros Aovriip 
fro TesTdpor Tyxör nat ep ékåoTn» 
7ör déka Bårewr ro elg Aourip. 39 
Kal éØere rås Båves, mévre &ni 7 
degrdr mAdyiov 700 oikov, kal mévre 
ét 7å åpiorepöv 7Aåyror Tod olkov* 
kal Ederre Tip &ihassar KaTd TO de&idv 
TAdyror TOY olkov Tpås åvaroXås år 
évavre Tod voriov pépovs. 40 Kal 
Ekapuer ö Xeupåp ToUs Aovrhpas, kal 
Tå TrVapia, kal rås Acrdvas. 

Olrøs erekeiarer å Ö Xerpipu Kåuror 
måvra 7å &pya, tå Ömoia Ekaper eis 
Tov Basikéa Zokopövra did röv olkor 
Tod Kvpiov" 41 rovs åio urvAOUS, kal 
tås agaipas rår enidepårar, rår ét 
Tils kepakns rår 8vo arVAAr' kal Tå 
duo Vdikrvord, då vå okendføre rås 
dvo apaipas rår enibepårov tår ent 
TS Kean Tör TA or: 42 kai 7e- 
TparÉaua pödra du å övo Öikrværå, 
8v0 cetpås podiar Ör Ékagtov ÖukTvo- 
Töv, dd vå okendfort Tås 8v0 ogai- 
pås rår émtbepårov Töv éni Tör oTö- 
Aør' 43 kal rås déka Båreis, kal 7ods 
Öéka Aovripas Emit rår Båreor 44 
kal rjv piav Odraveav, kal Tods dø- 
Öera Boas Vrokarø 7ijs Bardaans* 45 
kal ros NéByras, kal rå mrudpua, 
kal Tås herdvas" måvra de radra Tå 
okei tå Ömoia 6 Xepåu Ékaper eig 
Tov Bacuréa Zohopårra did töv oikor 
Tod Kvupiou, Åvar ék XANKOD Aaumpod, 
46 "Er ti mredrdde Tod ”Iopi Öåvov 
&xuoev avrå å Baiels, ev vil dpyr- 
hodet, peraéd N Zorxod kai ? Japdav. 
47 Kal å Zohopöv døbijke måvra tå 
arken åføyrsra, dwdTt horav oANA oPi- 
åpa" tå Båpos tod xakkod dev ndvvaro 
vå enes 

48 Kai ékauev å Sohopdv nåvra rå 
GkeUn Tå TOY oikov Too Kvpiov, rå 
Ovoraoripior 7ö XpYoou», kal viv 
Tpårefav Tip XPUThD, ent 77s Ömoias 
&riderro Å oi åpror Tns podévens, 49 
kal Tås Avxvias, mévre ék defiav, kal 
mévre éå åproTepår, Eur porder Tod 
XPnpaTtoTNpiou, ék Xpuciou kadaf 05, 
kal rå åvdn, kal Tovs Aixvovs, kal Tås 
AaBidas é&k xpvood, 50 kal rås $rd- 
Aas, kal 7å Avxvovirida, kal Tås Ne- 
Kåvas, Kal ToUs KPaTNPAss kal tå dv- 
puaTijpia ék Xpuaiou kadapod, kal Tods 
orpddryyas é ER Kpudiou, did Tås Bipas 
TOV Olkav TOY rwrårov, Tod åylov rår 
åylæv, ar did vås Øvpus Tod oikov, 7od 
vaod, 

51 Kai guverekéodn å ånav 7 &pyor, 
7Ö Öroiov Ekaper å Baaireis Zohopor 
Öia rov oikov 7od Kupiov. Kal eiré- 
fepev å Zokopör 8, tå åpiepbpara 


25 





ea TA 
18. 


Aeur.kd. 
































336 
mad BASIAEQN A' 
apld 100 nar; ; å 
pås av )* 
ae 7Ö ypvolov, kal LEN, 76 å ) åpyiptov, 14 Kat Keg. 7 
Å tois Öyoavpois 7oö okei, ED al orpåpas å 
Xpor. piov. olovtron Kun romopatron 21 Bacwreds rå 
B.e.2 lid owvayoyip 3 LeAdynoe maøap 2 = 
2 3ap.B,|- [KER å Gurayo 700 "IopaijA" må ee 
17 7] TOTE av Kal å Tod "TopajA å ra 38 |B' 5. 18. 
G Sr Batiheds Zohopdr ovriØpuser å | å eter, brom ges 15|2 Aoue 
ap. B'.| povsalj Tpös éavrår 05 "TopajA, os Kvupios 0 a. å 
€. 7.9: |PaiA EE Tols mperBvrépous é Te- | xeipås EA dørs UEerénese Brå Ocös 2 
ri. 12,16, Gvadn, al måvras ToUs ap T0d "lø- | did 705 ee &retvo % 70 boiov ee B. KE 
Aeur. *Ig EN FOYN olkoyevåp 10 pa Töv maré; Öparos adrod 7 dAe | gg, 5 
1ey+ 34: FR , did vå DENE tår vidv | fjutpas pe pav, Novo, Ve ua 
pg Me ne dad) å OL TAP Kl- é ape. 
eg B- |zijs ene er Toö Kuplop Je | Topa dE Alvin Tov Aadv po Ja vi. C.6. 
Bea ae i eg én | Fog 760 drAdv ros Per 
80 | 2 , , 
15. Aeur. åvdpes "øpaN |poivbnaav måvres oi 7öNw Ördr vå oirod de ”LopaA obdeutar Ker 
Aeg |opöpra * ROE Sp Burde oa un vå og opnØj oikos, % derre KTA. 
”Ino.y3 Edavelu, å 7 éoprå karå Töv 3o- |AeÉa rov AaBid, mov éket GAN %E På ee 29. 
MN l3 Kal mis eda å pva | Nad AaBid, då vå er E 
, Xpor, Kal Mor mål €B30pos pi iv pov kroa jjvar dm dv |I1 
Au ie po Tøøas måvtes ol mr adiga els tijv kapdi 7) 17 Kal Er 
14, 15. rir opajk, Kal EN peoBörepot | vå oikod påiav AaBid rod Aden |, 3ar. 
Sue v. uarde so 4 Kai åveBig ol iepeis | piov Kodougen oikov eis 00 oarp pov ar re 

pe Tor Tov K: iBarav mi €00 TO vona Ku- ap. B' 
4. Xpor 70ö vpiov, kai Et ö Ky 0 "Iopanr. vn * 

des ay 5 "kal m pros mA. 18% MEL 8, 
B.a.3. |å ER prvplov, kal måvra pr Gan pov 'E eine mpds AaBid 7 AM å PNG 
7 3au.B' ya tå év Tn oknr 7å Kein å SG medi) rder el dv mrarépa por. A'. 
Eg Aevirar drar Å oi depeis kal ol å olkodopsans odsov ef Tiv kapdiav gov 1 4 
å xap.B' Baowheds Zohg av avrå. 5 Kal Kakds pår Ekape els 70 dvopå pav, Zapt. 
«img voyi oi "Io OG sd kal åra % Gun 6 | ev 77 kapdig RSA fete sd Ca. 
* ”R£08 uro, Jean BE a auvaxdévres Å Odhers oikodo) AD Ne Av Å gå SG poke A 
ks". ktBorod MeT. avrod Eur) pos vide dav poet TÖv olkor ev er 

+33: PATOU, 7 Bvaråle poser Ths 5 Öøtis DÅ åNN å 28 
SER død dey SPE 7påBara ER öoqpios aov, odros uk ED & rjs|E BNI 
ar 9. |puardo év fjro Svvard Tör oik lNer 0 BIE 
lå Je plen Kal vå åpil) pA RER Ky Lo: ov els tå Övopi ikodopijoer 0. 

GA Hr undærr di To pros Nouröv $enAn HOV. 20 '0|-* 3a 
ke 6 Kal *eion 0 | abrob, sår Ömai mAfpære råp Aöyor|P- Ruge 
E | E£08. Töv Tjjs ARE oblepeismv ken åvéotn» åvri Bad nog EN VA pe ee 
€.14, 13. | TO ov adr) 5 7od Kupiov "ei - | kal ekdd 10 Tov Per 
12 D TOV AUT: SN plov "es Å kadira Tarpos ned, €. 
KE BED: oikov, eis ee EE pajA, PE Opövov PE kp 2 ed 

+25 7: z Ef Ö - 

ATT TÖv TTepVyar EE åylov, Å årokdre Økodåunsa TOP ke er ö Kvpuos, å 3 Xpor, 
Del 7å XepovBeiu et XepovBeip. 7 Ari AO Tod Oeod ro pr ls F00n au FG 
B Aer. i. mrépuyas ent rek jerag ae ER Ke det og 91 Kallå' 6. 
5. Ep. kal rå xepovBelp érå ov Tijs KIBETOD Å metres å Brad Ti» kiBrår, én A six. 9. 
Bg 2 Kal vode po Harr ERE Grolav &rape apds 7 705 Kupiov, riv GE Aar 
14 RE å xAous avr; = | Ö7e ToUs 26. 
Kron, |å Kat " sgeixov oi s atrjs årodi &Éhyayer av marépas uår, |* 

i påv, |? X; 
ut. 20,  |Lovro tå å xov oi poyhol, kal é lev. mods ek yijs Al å 72 Xpor. 
5 med er K) 6 , kal éai- YVTTOU. Bi. gs. 
2 ”pgdd, | Grov de poxråv Ao 29 Kal orades å SNE 
AS. 27, o7npiov & snPogber BG sol Laban Fon Ay te å Zokopid» * p Er 
28. Acur rn dy PAR dvåmen ad ge er oe Å E£6S. 
Go dr rå å Tie ainepor. 9 paid, peke hd 
Re iØwat md Te ar Töv otpavdr, 2 €ipas avta 2 

268. |&derer & våkesy Tås Örroia. eg Af Suolros I 9 23 kai eie 0 mrps | 
+34, 38-| & vev ékei &v XopijB, as * + å Maöons apanA, Hddp å 3) Köpie Oeå Hoanad 
aker 35. | ékaue Brad PR 0 å Ki g0v, év 76 0 var Ocös å 15: 
KG å åre Lean00p år vis FG vis kåra, * MAE G åvo, ral Big 4 E£68. 
på 1 0 Kal 0 25 Alyömrov. Pal, | Orknv kal 70 De Pukdrreis Tijv FR te. 11. 
Er Xpor åyasrnpiov, ee ee ro ov 3 79)g ak ods ao ap. B.. 
Poe mod Kl ePÉN Even év ÖMy 7å BT OUNTaS vår +22. 
ra |Parto oi KA EA 11 «ai MGE TON Gpihagas 7 Ke asråv 24 ØRE % Aeur 
FJ DE DEG 3 grabagt då, 28 å re daud ÖodAöv sov Aa8id G 2 
EN Sudrt 7 Sok 4 €& alias tn å vå |avrör Ki Öoa eNdN: 18 | Neepu. a'. 

'a Tod GAS TT vepékns* al ENdAne: Gas på år Ar 
EE pe "ig MA Kupiov. Kuplov érémhge ug PT 20 ikerderar Da i Tog pr 0.4 SG 

i rv Ki å % 

1 3 kår 2 "Tre EAdN adös tip jjuépar Tijs xerpös goU % Ter.il 

ap. Kvpu næev å Topa, ravrnv. E 
Eg pos eimev Zohopdr jp 5 Kvpte Ber gu 25 Kall; 
BE yviper 13 ek nrauen eD 0 | mpös rår Bornåv ar ”Topaid, rater å AG 
Ar, KATOLKT EOS: FO0 ur elr reel pov ékeivo 75 mio AaBid Tör pes Bag. B.. 

. 14: | alærios. 3 Prömov då vå Kop aöröp, V otov brearvid: PÅ ge - 

Å KATOLKYS HO pe 37 A&y DON XeÖns mpos PRE 
ds | dé dvip år épn] her ékheiret € ep. B. 
én Tod Å) posdév pov rad dsl4. 3a 
pövov Tod ”IøpaiA, abrpevos |. pt 
PAN, uporor år 16. AER 











3 Zap, 
25: 





i Xpor. 
B.B.6. 
Hou. 5. 
1. ep 
KV. 24- 
1påg. €. 
49: C. 
24. 
40 MS 
TE 


4 *p£08. 
KB. 11. 


12: pur. 
8. 


5 Xau, 
A.1B'.23. 





Ke. 71. 











viot dov es tiv 6ddr 
avrøv, då vå Tepuraröaw €vårröv 
pov, rabds ov mepremårneas évåTiåv 
pov. 26 91 Tæpa Aouröv, Oeé Tod lo- 
pan, ås aAndeian, déopar, ö Aöyos 
'gou, Tov Ömolov €Adhngas mpds Tov 
BodAdø oov Aaf3id röv ”arépa pov. 

27 "AM % Øéher aAndas KATOLUKTGEL 
Ocds ét Ths Viss 780, ö ovpavds 
kal å odpavös Töv odparåv Öer etvar 
ikavot vå gé Xopéroor råsov ÖAryd- 
Tepov å olkos odros, rov åmaiov grodé- 
pnoa! 28 yy emBrepor éni tiv 
TPoTEL XD Tov dovhov wov, kal é7i 
tiv dénaw avT0d, Kvpie Oeé pov, Öore 
vå eirakovons TR KPavyns kal Tfjs 
* | denoens, tiv brotav å dodAds rov déerar 
évonöv oov Tv o"uepor* 29 åå vå 
fjvar oi öpdarpoi sov dvegypévot 7pds 
TÖv olkov Tovrov vuKTA kal ijuépar, 
mpös Tov Tömov mepi TOU érroiou «las, 
4 TS å | Bvopå pov Béher eiodar ékei' då 
vå elvarovns Tijs denrens, Tip. é7roiav 
ö dovAds rov Biret Sterdar ev 75 
Töro Tove. 30 Kal *eérårkove Tijs 
denaens Tod dovrov gov, kal Tod Aaoö 
vov ”Iopaiid, örav Tporevxorrar év 76 
TOT TOVTA* kal Åkove FU Ék TOY TTOV 
Tijs KaroLkUEdS dOU, ÉK TOY oVpavov" 
kal dkovær, yivovi TAeos. 

31 "Eåv du HAPTHET 7is åvdp 0705 eis 
Töv "Ans lov avToV, % kal yrhøp å öpkov 
Tap" avrod då vå kåun avrov vå ép- 
kuodi, kal 6 Öpros Erén Eumpoader TOY 
Övaraotnpiov oov év 7 olke ToUTØ, 
32 röre ov Eråkovsov &k Tod ovpavod, 
kal evépyndor, kal kpivor ToUs dovAovs 
vou, *karadikdtor pér tår åvopor, 
Ödore vå orpéyns karå Thjs kepalns 
avrod tiv mpaéiw avrod, dikardvær de 
Tov Ödikawov, dare vå aårodaanys eis 
avröv karå Tijv dkatorvvnv avrod. 

33 *"Orav krumdg å Aads vov "Ig- 
paa Epumpordev Tod exdpod, Öröre 
ipdpryeav eis aé, kal émiorpåbor 
7pös oa, kal dofåraar TÖ övopd gov, 
kal Tporevxndåat, kai SenOdow évo- 
Triiv FOU & TØ olk TOUTØ, 34 röre av 
&råkovsor ek T0D odpavod, kal Guyxopn- 
sov Tip åpapriav 1 TO Aaov vov ”IopajjA, 
kal émavayaye avrovs eis Tijv viv Tv 
Ömoiav Edoras els obs marépas avröv. 

35 '"Orav 6 odpavds KAerbj, kal 
Sep yivntar Bpoxi, Öwort tudprnoav Els 
vo, år mporevxndder mpås tåv romov 
Tobrop, kal dofårart TÖ  Övopå gov, 
kal emarpéporw årö rår  åpapridv 
abröv, åpov TaTeivornS abrovs, 36 
Töre ov émråkovron &k ob ovpavoi, kai 
FuyxÅpnoov Tijv åpapriav år dovAor 
øov, kal 705 Aaoö gov ”Iopaid, 1 8i- 
öaéas avrovs "rhv bdor tv dyabir, 

Z 


Tporéxosw oå 





BASIAEQN A. 





eis iv ö7rotav mpeTet vå Trepumrardot, 
kal ds Bpoxrv ent Tv yhv wou, Thv 
Ömoiav &dwras elis röv Aadv sov drå 
kAnpovopiav. 

37 ” Ieiva éåv yeivn év 7jj Yi» Oava- 
Tiköp éåv yveivn, åvepopdopia, épvoiBns 
åkpås, Bpoxos éåv ve ö €x0pås av- 
Tåv éåv TroMuopkijan avrovs év TO TOTO 
Tijs karoikias avrår, Örrowadijmore TA- 
vi årrowadymore våros yeivn, 38 mårar 
TPOTEVXNjD Tårav dénow Yuvopérnr 
Ö7ö mavrös avd) Ipårrov, Uro mavrös T0D 
Aaod dov ”føpnid, Örav yvepion & 
KUTTOS Tv TAY” Tijs kapdias avT0d, 
kal ékreivn Tås Xelpas adrod 7pös Tov 
olkov TouTor, 89 rote ov erakovsor 
ér Tov obpavoi, T0D TÖToU Ths KOTE 
KNOEGS Gov, kal guyxopneo», Kal évép- 
PAbde kat dos eis ékavTov KaTå Tågas 
Tås édovs ,GUT0, ö7os yvopiles Tv 
kapdiar avroi, Ördre ov, pövos ov, 

Vi yvapifes Tås kapdias TÅVTOY TOP 
vid dvøpåmor 40 % då vå é Qo- 
Börrat er rås djpépas Öras (årw 
ent TPoTÉTov TniS, VS Tv Örolav 
Edoras els ToUs Trarépas jjpdr. 

41 Kal rov $évav & ert, Öois der eivar 
éx TOD Aaod Fou ”IopaijA, åNN €j épxerar 
ånd vis parpås Så rå övopå gov, 
42 öort Oéhovow dkovaer to Ovopå 
oov 7å péya, kal riv xeipd rov riv 
kparawåv, kal rov Bpaxiovd vov Tor 
é&nmhopévor, Örav EA kal Tpogev- 

x76n mpös Töv olkov Toro», 43 ov 

ET AKOVTOV ék 709 ovpavod, Tod TO7TOU 
Tijs KATOUKHEDE gov, Kal évépynaov 
karå Tåvra mepi örør å $évos ae émi- 
kakeobg: då vå Jvopisndt TåvTEs 
ol Aaoi tijs yijs 70 Övopd Fou, 5 ug gå 
PoBårrat, kadös å Aads rov ”Topana 
kal då vå yropiosw Ört TO Övopd 
æov KANON Emi rov olkov rodbrov, rår 
é7rotov ; kodöpnra. 

44 "Orav å Aads Wov €&cNO eis 
Tökeuov évarriov råv exåpår avrår, 
Ö7rou åmooTeikns avrods, kal Tpocev- 
x nÖårw eis tdv Köpuov, mpds riv mörw 
Tv Örotav ekhekas, kai Töv oikov Tov 
Örrotov Økodöunaa eis 7 Övopå Rust 
45 töre énåkouTov ék TY ovpavov Tijs 
mpodevxis avråv, kal Tijs densens av- 
Töv, kal kdue 7 dikarov adrör. 

46 ”Orav åuaprjeosw els aé, (dsdrt 

37 ovdels åvøpæros eivat åvapdprnros,) 
kal opyledijs eis avrovs, kal ”apa- 
døons adrovs els Tov Exdpdr, Hore oi 
alyupakoristal vå Qépoow arovs alx- 
uakørovs *eis tiv ynv tod exdpov, 
parpav Å mAnGior, 47 rat VErdnow 
elis éavrods; ér Tf Yi, Ömov &pépbyoav 
alxpikoror, kal emioTpiart, kal den- 
Oder mpds aé év 77 yn Tv alyuake- 








337 ] 


3 Aeur. 
45. 16, 
25, 26. 
Aeur. kn. 
21,22,27» 
38,42,52- 
Xpov. B 
K.9. 











BASIAEQN A'. 


Vi 


Keg. 0. 





%6 ”R£63, 
1.5. 
Aeur. 0. 
26, 29: 
18.2. 


GT Jau. 
Bs. 18. 














Tisdvrov avrous, Aeyorres, Hudp- 
Touev, hvopnoauer, tökaaper, 48 
kal Venorpeyrwor mpds oé E£ OAns 
tijs kapdias avrår, kal && ÖAns Tnjs 
Vuxis abrav, &r 77 yg rår éxbpor rår 
aixparorirdvrov adrods, Bat iposrev- 
xndöar 7pds aé 7pos Tv hud avråv 
Tie Smoiav €daras eis ToUs Trarépas 
avröv, Tv möNw Tip ömolav Ekeas, 
kal Töp oåkov tor åmoiov Økodiunra 
eis rå 3 Övopå oov, 49 Töre émåkousor 
&k TOY ovVpavovY, TOV TOTOV TIS KaToL- 
KNTEOS Ta, TS TpoTEUXÅS aVrår kal 
Tiis densens avråv, kal kåpe Tö dikawov 
avrår, 50 kat auyxdpaor is Töv 
Aaöv dov tår åpapryravra is gå kal 
døpes 7åras tås mapafBdrers atråv, did 
TOP éroiov Eyewwar mrapaBårat é évavriov 
vov, kal * 3 klynger els odkreppor avrör 
Tous aixpakorivavras avrovs Öore vå 
oikrelpøoe avrovs” 51 dudre ads 
cov, kal kApovopia gov elvat, Tov 
Ömoiov e&nyayes 3 Alyömtou, % dg 
| pérav Tod o1dnpod Xoveurnpiou. 52 
"As var Aouzöv oi i dpdarpoi vov dvepy- 
puévor eis Tv dénow tod dovhov ov, 
kal els tyv dénouw od Aaod vov "Lo- 
pan, då vå elsakoims avrovs mepi 
Öror gå érikalerbåor 53 didri ov 
e&exdpiras abrods ånd måvræv rår 
Aaöv mns vhs, Od vå Hvar KAnpovopia 
vov, kadds EAdyeas Brå Xepös 
Moucéos Tod SovAou o0v, Öre éényayes 
ToUs Trarépas fjpår &£ Alyimrou, Aér- 
mora Kipie. 


54 Kal åpod érekeløver 6 Zokopor |" 
vå kdpvy ÖÅv tiv mposevxNhv kal riv 
dénaw ravrnv mpds rov Kuprov, Eanko- 
On år &unposder tod Åvøiarrnpiov 
Tod Kupiov, Örov hjro Yyovunerns på 
Tås xeipas avrod €Énmiwpuéras mpds 
töv ovpavdv. 55 Kai &orddn, kal 
ebMöynge måvav Tv svvafw» 70 "Io- 
pan perå Pavas peydkns, Aeyar, 56 
Eöhoynrös Köpwos, öaris Edører åvå- 
Tavow eis Tov Aadr avrod ”Tapaiid, 
kaTå 7åvta öra bmeoxédy" 9 Sev eerer 
ovde es Ek Tavrov Tv AXöyov tår 
åyabår, Tods  åroious hdAgae Örå 
Xerpös Møicéos Tod dovhov abrod. 
87 Tévowro Kupuos å Ocös ud ped 
pår, kadds fro uerå Tåv Tarépor 
hpår! Gvå på dphon Hus, pmde vå 
eyrarakeiyn uås ! 58 Brå Wya émi- 
kXivn vås kapdlas huår es éavrdv, 
Öøre vå mepurarduer els ”åras Tås 
öd00s avrod, kat vå Puldrrøuer tås 
évrokås avrod, kal å dwardypara av- 
ToV, kal rås kpidets avrod, rå dmoia 
mpooérafer els Tods Tarépas hpØr! 
59 Kai osror oi Aöyor pov, Tods Ö7oi- 








ovs &dendyv evænor Tod Kupiov, vå 
var uepav kal vita TAO: tov Kupiou 
Tod Geod pr, brå vå KåpDD TO Öikarov 
70d dovkov jadTod, kal Tö dikawov Tod 
Aaov avroö "IopajA, kard Tir åvåyknv 
érkdoTns jpépas* 60 Vår vå Yi Jvopi- 
gwor TåvTes of Aaol Tis 775, Ört 6 
Kypros, avrds elva å Ocds; ovdels år 
Xos! 61 Pås g fjvar hozöv % kapdia 
vas tekeia mpds  Kiptov töv Ocdv v TuÖY, 
då vå TepuTaTijTe els rå Öraråypara 
adrod, kai vå Pukårtnte ås évro£ds 
avrod, xabis å év 77 nuepe Tavrn. 

62 Kai å Barevs, Kai ”ås 6 
”Lrpaijt per" avrod, nporépepar dvalar 
évåmov Tod Kupiov. 63 Kai éGvoia- 
aer å Sakopudv rås Ovaias vås eipn- 
vikås, Tås Ömoias mpodépeper els råv 
Köptor, ikosidia xddas Bodr, kat 
ékardv elkost XiAddas mpoBårav. 07- 
TØS eyratviarar Töv odkor 793 Kupiov 
ö Baoevs kal TåvTes oi vioi Topanh. 

64 75 Tjø avri tuépav kadrépører å ö 
Basirevs 7ö péror Tijs VMs Ts ard 
TpÅTwFov Tod olkov Tod Kupiou* dråre 
ékei mpooéPepe Tå Ökoravropara, kal 
Tip && dApirør  mrpvogopåv, kai 7ö 
oTéap Tr eipnvikåv 7porgopår éret- 
81 70 Övarasrijprov TO XaAkuor, 7o 
kar" Eunposder Toy Kvpiou, fro putkpop 
Ögre vå Xopéan Tå Öhoravrdpara, kal 
Tip é& dkpirov mpoopopåv, kal TO 
oTéap 7åv eipnvikåv 7posHopåv. 

65 Kai kar ékeivov Töv Katpöv Eka- 
per ö Zokopåv 7 Thv éoprijv, kal mås 6 
Jopaid per. avrov, auvafis peydhn, 

"ånd 7ijs eisddov Aipåd ? pÉXPL TOU 
morapod Aiyömtou, Evåiov Kupiov 
Tod Ocoö jun», Énrå Njuépas kal énra 
TMEPAS- dekaréooapas 1 Tpepas. 66 "Tyv 
oyddnv mfuépar dméhvee töv Mad" kal 
evMdynsav rov BaciAéa, kal åvexopnrar 
€$ TAS OKNVAS AVTOPV XALPOVTES, KAL 
eippawvbuevor &r kapdias, Sud Fåvra rå 
dyada öra 6 Kvpuos Ekaue mpds Aa3id 
Töv SodAov avrod, kal mpds "Ipann röv 
Aadv avrod. 


[KED. 0.) KAT T åoö érekeinser 
ö Zohopar vå oikodopi Tov olkor Tod 
Kupiov, kat ? röv olkov Tod  Basiéos, 
kal ? mårra Öva Frede ö Zohopår 
kal fjerne vå KåPN, 2 «årn å å Kupuos 
eis rov Zoropåvra deurépav Popav, 
*kadds épårn eis avrov ér PaBavv. 
3 Kal emev 6 Kupios mpds avrdv, 
S"Hkovøa tnjs TPOTEUXÄE gov Kal Tns 
dejjoeos Tov, Ti Ömoiav €deÖns €va= 
mov pre "Hyiara TOv oikov TodTor, 
Tov årotov Bkodåpndas, Tdrå vå PRE 
ket 70 Övopå pov &is rov aiøva* kal 
7 Øéhovaw elobar oi ogdarpol pov kal 


Ul "Ing. d. 
24. Zau. 
A.C. 46- 
Bag. B.. 
18". 19. 


7 Aeur. 





7 Xpor. 
BLESY: 


76 Xpov, 
B..1. 
T vix.2. 
Aeur. 


AS. 8. 

"Ine. ey. 
Kar. 

V-3 

Bao. B.. 

18. 25. 

79 Pev.ce'. 














Kep. 8. 


BASIAENN A. 





S Ten. id. 
å 
? ned. 1. 


4:6, 38: 





Xovpdp. 





8.8: 1] 





7 kapdia pov ékei did mavrös. 4 Kal 
av ear TepuraThonys évåniåv p0U, 
*kadds Tepemdrnae AaBid 6 marip 
vav, év åkepatörntt kapdias, kal er 
ebØurnn, å Öore vå kåurns KaTd TÅvTa 
öoa mposéraéa es 06 vå Pvkdreys Tå 
drardypard pov kal Tås kpirers por 


5 röre BEA oTepedrer Töv Opévor TNS | 
Barikelas gov éni rov ”IopaA eis Tov | 


aiøra, " kadds vrerxedyv mpos Aaf3id 
Töv marépa rov, Méyn», Aer deker ék- 
Aeivrer els ot åvjp € €nåvader rod Opdvov 
Tov "Iopanh. 6" 
årr €pov, veis, i] Tå rékva ras, kal der 
uldénre rås évrokds uov, rå dardy- 
parå pov tå ömoia &Gera &prporder 
gas, åNNå Urdynte kal Aarpevonte 
åhhovs Oeods, kal mposkuv|ente av- 
Tovs, 7 "rote Öého ékpiorer rov 
"Iopajk ånd mposanov TRS Yns Tir 
Ömoiav Edwku eis avrovs* kal rov oikor 
Todzov, Töv Ömoior frylasa Bård ro 
övopd puov, Oéhw åroppiyet å dro TPpo0O- 
mov pov" kal ö ”IopaiA Øéher eiobar 
is mwapopiav kal épmavypdr, perafv 
tåvrøv tår Aadv, 8 'SIepi dé rov 
oikov ToUTOU, børs Eyewve TÖrov UAds, 
ås ö daBatvor mAniov avrov båre 
pévet EkOapfdos; kal Oéher Kåret gupry- 
por kal i dEhovor Néyen I Au TLÖ Kupwos 
Ekaper ovrøs eig Tv Yiv TAVTNY, kal eis 
Tv olkov rodrov; 9 Kal Øéhovsiw åro- 
kpiverdat, "Ered Eykaréhirov Kvpiov 
Töv Oedv abråv, Öois eEnyaye TOUS 
marépas adråv ek vs Alyumtov, kal 
Trporekolhdneav eis åkAovs deovs, kal 
mporekdvnaar avrovs, kal EAdrpevsav 
avToVs, då Toöro å Köptos émépeper 
er avrovs årav ToVro 7o KAKÖV. 


10 "EN de TØ Telet tår eikost 
&råv, kal” å å Loropåw kodoune 
7ods dv0 oikous, Töv olkov rod Kupiov, 
kal Tov olkov Tod Baoiéos, 11 (6 8 


| Xepåp 6 Bavikeds ts Tipou elxe 


Bondiret töv Zohopavra på Eva ké- 
Öpov, «al ué ÉVXa meUKnNS, Kal pé Xpu- 
vior, sad" ÖMv tiv enbvpiar adr0d,) 
Tore å Bacueis Zohopör Edokrer eis 
töv Xerpåu eikogt mökers ev Til vå Ths 
Taraias. 12 Kai e&7Ader ö Xerpåpu 


| årro Tijs Topou Side vå dy vås TÖNeIS, 


tås Ömolas Edmrev 6 Zoropor is av- 
Tév* kal der i jpesav eis avTdr. 13 Kai 


eine, Ti slvar ai TÖXers adrat, ås Örotas | 


pol €dwras, dderpé pov; | 1 Kal ékdNe- 


ver avrås Pjv ||KaBod, tøs ts huépas | 


TavTns. 14 Kal ånéoreilev 6 Xerpip | 
els rov BariAéa ékaröv eikort råkavra 
Xpuaiov. 


15 OUrøs de «var å rpdmos *rod 


öpav, rår moiov enéBaker å Basikeds 
22 


Eåv moré orpapite | 








Zohopor, did vå oikodouijan Tov olav 
Tov Kupiov, kat tåv olkov €avrod, rat 
2 ju MANG, kal Tå ) TEpuTEixLTua Ts 
Jepovsakiu kal mir ”Acdp, sal 

2 rv Meyddd, kal * "rv Tefép. 16 
Atézt Papaö ö Baguheds Alydmrov ei- 
Xe åvaBi, al kupreioer Tv Dedép, 
Kal Karakauser avrnv év Tuph kal 

% 7o0s Xavavaiovs TOUS KATOLKOUPTAS 
ev 7 möAer eixe Poreirey Kal €ixe 
dører avriv dåpor els rv Övyarépa 
aörod, Thv yuraika 7od Zohopåvros. 
17 Kai økoddunsev å Zokopar tiv 
Tefép, kal * rv Bald-dpov tiv karo- 
Tépav, 18 kat rv Baardd, sal iv 
Gaduop év th épnug Tils yns, 19 kal 
Tåsas Tås TÖöXes TV årroÖnxöv, Tås 
Önoias eixer ö Zokopow, kal % rås 176- 
Nets rår åpaéör, kal Tås möXets TOP 
innéor, kal * 6,71 enebipnser å ö Zoho- 
pår vå oikodopnjon é év "Tepovsajp, kal 
& 7 ABåve, kal év måon Th vi Ts 
€ntkparelas avrod. 

20 * IMåvra &å 7öv adv to évano- 
Nepdévra ék tår ”"Auoppaior, Tåv 
Xerraiov, Tov Pepe(aior, TöP Edaior, 
kal Tor ”Tefovaaiav, ottiwes der å jjøav 
&k vår vidr Ilapanh, 21 aNN ek TOP 
Tékv Ekelvav Å rår évarokepdevrav 
ev 7ij vi, >*tovs Ömolous ot viot ”Ig- 
par der jövrnbnoav vå efohobpev- 
søsw, * ent TovTOUS å Zohopor Ve 
éBahe Pöpor éos This juépas Tabrns. 
22 "Ek de råv vidv ”IrpaA 6 Zoho- 
pår 35 Sep ekaper ovdeva dodhov dör: 
joa åvdpes TroNeuoral, kal Bepå- 
TOVTES avToV, kal peyroTåves adrod, 
kal taéiapxor avroi, kal åpxovres Töv |” 
åpaéåvr avrod kal rov imméor avrod. 

23 Oi de dpxnyot rår énioTaroivrar 
ent tå Epya TOU Solopåvros, joa» ”ev- 
Takdoror mevThkovra, EÉovrrdlorres ent 
Tov Xadv rov Sovhevorra els tå €pya. 

24 VU AvéBn de 1 Ovyårnp Tod Pa- 
pa ék Tfjs möXens AaBiå es rår 
olkov adrijs, Tov dr0ioN å Xorouiv ØkOSG- 
pnae SU! avrnv" ” röre gkodsunee Tv 
MAA. 

25 Kal *mpooépeper 6 Zolopår 
Tpis 700 évLavrod öhoravråpara kal 
eipyvikås mpoobopis éni 70 Ovora- 
Tipwov, TO Ömoior Økodipnaer is Töv 
Kupuov, kal eGuuialer ent ToV Övros 
Eur porder 7od Kupiov' odrøs Erekei- 
TE Tov oikov. 

26 Y"Erape d& oröhor å Basieus 
Zokopdr ev * ”Eordv-yåBep, mjrig ivar 
mAyeiov ts ADAO, Eni TO Xelos Ts 
Epudpås dardaons, év tj vi Edop. 
27 Kal * ånéoreev å Xerpapu els Top 
1 Xpor. B'. 7. 17, 18. 
BB. uep. kB. 49. 





% ep. . IL 





42 ”ApiQ. Ay". 35- 














340 


4 "158 
KB. 24- 


I Xpor, 
B.Ø.L. 
KTA. 


tal, RT. 
2 ”1åe 
Kpir. 18., 


I 
a. 6. 





3 Xpor. 








Maz9. 8". 
42. Ave. 


Hap. 


A'.us.16. 








BASIAEQN A. 


Keg. 8. 





aTöAOP &k Tåv dovhw» avrod vadras 
epmeipovs ris bdakåcens, Jed Tor 
Bolkov 7ob Zocopåvros. 28 Kai fA- 
Oov *eis "Ogeip, kal Ehafor ékeider 


verparågua kal eikot TåAaPTA Xpu- 


aiov, kal EPepar mpås tår Barka 
Zokopörra. 


[KEG. /.] VAKOYSASBA 8 % Ba- 
vikooa Ths BeBå Tv mepi Tod 6vo- 
patos Tod Kvpiov Gypn» Tod Zolo- 
påvros, fAde * did vå dorpåan avröv 
dr atviypdrer, 2 Kal fhder els 'Te- 
povsaku  perå ouvodias  peydhns 
oPddpa, perå KapnAor Tepopropéror 
åpdpara, kal XPUTöv Trokdv opödpa, 
Kal Midovs mokvripovs' kal Öre Bilde 
mpås röv  Zoropåvra, €Adhae per 
avtod mepi måvrov daa elyer év tå 
kapdia avrhs. 3 Kai &Éymaer eis 
avrv å Sokopör mårra tå épor»- 
para avrns* der éoradn ovdev kekpuu- 
pévov ånd 7od Basis To Ömotov 
dev éEnynaev els avriv. 

4 Kai ldovra p) Bagikiroa Tijs ZeBå 
7årav Ti gopiar Too Zokopåvros, 
kal Tör oikor Töv émoior gkoddpnae, 
5 kal tå Qaynrå tjjs rpametns avrod, 
kal Tijv kafdedpiariw rår dovhor avrod, 
kal tiv oråcw tår Vrovpyår avrod, 
kal Tov iparsgud» avråv, kal Tovs 
olvoxdous avr0d, 3 kal Tiv åvåBarw 
avrov dr Ås åveBawer es rov, oikor 
Tod Kupiou, €; Eyewver €xOapfdos. 6 Kal 
ete Tpös Tor Basra, "Anis % to 6 
Xöyos, tår Örolov vjkovra é&v 77 yÅ 
Hov, Tepl Tår Epyor Tou, kal mepl TNS 
ropias aov 7 dAAG dev énlorevor 
eis Tods Adyous, éowrob fjdav, kal 
eddor ot öpdarpol pov kal idov, 7Ö 
psu der , aTyyEN On eis due" % vopic 
gav kal % einpepia gov ÖrrepBaivovor 
tiv Pip Tip Öömolav jjkoura 8 
* makdpror ol åvdpes ov, pardpror oi 
Öovhoi wov odror, ol løråpevor måv- 
Tore évomndv dov, ol dkovortes Thv 
oopiav sov" 9 tor Kupros å eds 
grov edloynpévos, doris evnpesrhån eis 
gå, dråt vå re Oéon | ent tör Epövov Tod 
”Topaja! nedi] ö Kvpuos Trydnnsen 
eis Toy aidva ror "Topaid, Öu rodro 
gé |karéoTnse Baauréa, * rd vå kduvns 
kpiow kal Swkaroruvnv. 

10 Kal "&døker eis tor Pariea 
érardv eikost Tåkavra ypuoiou, kal 
dpøpara moNAå oPddpa, kal Ndour 
Tokvripous* der Tide TAéop én d- 
Poovia åpopåræv, ås éreiva rå Ömoia 

1 Basikooa tns ea dører els rår 
Basta Zokopørra. 

11 Kal 6 ø7åhos &rt Tod Xerpåp 
öotts &pepe TS xpuoiov did "Opelp, 











épeper ånd "Opeip kal uéya mAdos 
évrør ||dApovyelp, kat Mdovs Tyui- 
ovs. 12 Kal "&kaper å Basievs ek 
TØV Fihav åApovyel dvafåres eig 
Töv oikov rod Kvpiov, kal els ror oikor 
Tod Baaikéos, kal kiddpas kat Vakri- 
pia Stå rods povgirois* Toradra "” £0- 
Ma dhpovyelp dev elyov ende, ovde 
avn, &os tijs jutpas TAVTNS. 

13 Kal Eker å Bavwels Sokopdr 
els tv Bavikireur tijs eBå mavra 
öoa nÅEAnaer, öra Etyrnae», eékrds rår 
Öoa Edmrer es avryv olkodev å Bari- 
Aes Zohopdv. Kai eéméorpeyre kat 
der els my» yhv avrhs, avrn kal oå 
dovkor avrns. 


14 TO Båpos 8& Tod xpuoiov, 76 
Ömoiov fjpxero eis rov Zolopörra kar 
&os, fjro E&ardara EEnhkovra &É rakarra 
Xpuoiou, 15 éktds 70b Fuvayouévov EK 
Töv Teovår, kal ék TåV Tpayparedr 
Tør eumdpor, Kal Vek nåvrør rår 
Baciéor Tijs "ApaBias, kal Ek TOP 
varparåv ris yijs. 

16 Kai ékaper å Basics Zoropår 
Örakoaiovs Øvpeovs ék xpueiou ogvpn- 
Aårov* éÉakdoror sikhor Xpuoiov ekm- 
devovro eis Ekarrov Ovpedv 17 kal 
"rprarovias dønidas Ek xpuaiov øpu- 
prkdrov: Tpels pva Xpvoiov eéwdev- 
ovro is ékdørnv dvmida: kal Elever 
avrås å Barweds "ev 79 olke rod 
dasovs rov ArBavov. 

18 "Erapev &rt 6 Baaurels Opåvov 
péyav Ekepåvrion, Kal éokemarer av- 
Töv på kadapov xpuaior. 19 Elxe 8 
ö bpövos && Baduidas, kal 1 Kopubi 
Tod bpövov åro aTpoyyin öroder av- 
Tod, kal dykåvas évrevder kal évredder 
Tijs radédpas, kai dvo Aéovras irra- 
pévous eis rå maya Tår Gykovav. 
20 "Eni de vår & Baduldor, érei 
løravro dødeka Aéovres érarépoder 
”apöporov der karerkevårbn els ovder 


Bacikeor, 
21 Kal Vnåvra tå økeln roi morod 
700 Barikéos Zohopårros foar ék 


xpuoiov, kal måvra 7å økEÖn Tod olkov 
Tou ddsous Tod Ar ék Xpuciov 
kadapov" avder é &£ dpyvpiov" 7å dpydpror 
€Aoyilero eis ovder ev Tais Tépars 70 
Zokopavros. 22 Awött eixev 6 Baor- 
Aeds ér Ti Oardren oTöA ov Vis Oap- 
oels perå Tod oTÖAOV Tov Xerpåu' 
ånag karå Tpreriav ijpxero Ö a7öAos 
ånd Qapvels, Påpor xpuædv kal åpyv- 
por; dd0vras EAearros, kal midrjrovs, 
kal Tayora. 

23 Kal 1 eueyakdvén ö Bavieds 
Zokopdr Ömeép måvtas Tous Basueis 
This yijs Els mAodror kal els ropiav. 


|| ”"AAyov- 
pelp, 
Xpor. B'. 


0.10, 11. 
* Xpor. 
B. 0. 11. 
10 Xpor. 





B.0' 10. 





U pep. id. 
26. 


19 pep. €. 
2. 

4 Xpor. 
B. 0.17, 
KT.Å. 





15 Xpor. 
B'. 8. 20, 
KT.Ä. 














Keg. va, 


BASIAEQON A.. 


341 








på, Kpir. 
Pl 13- 

|| MoAdxX, 
six. 7. 

8 ”ApiØ, 
Ay. 52. 
* *Ap:O, 
ka". 29. 
Kpir. ua", 
24- 

' Bag, 
Bi ay. 
13: 





ES IE 





24 Kai måoa 1 yi] etter 70 ”pisøTor 
Tod Sohopdrros, då vi åkovsmor Tiju 
wogiav avrod, tiv Örolar å eds & 
dører elg Tyv rapdiav avrod. 25 Kat 
Ebepov Ékaoros avråv 7å döpor adroö, 
okevn åpyvpå, kal TkEVN Xpvoå, kal 
oTOXGS, kal mavomhias, kai åpapara, 
tmmovs, kal jjudvovs, kar" Eros. 

26 Kai "ouridposer å Zokopor 
åpåéas kal tøméast kal eye xiMas 
Terparosias åpdéas, kat dådeka xii- 
ddas tren», 7ovs Öroiovs Ederer els 
Tås möhes tår åpafådv, kal miyeior 
Tod Bariéws er Tepovaaknj. 

27 Kal " karéoTnoer ö Baauheis év 
Tepouraliju Töv åpyvpor ås Aidovs, 
kal tås kédpous KaTÉOTNOEV Ås Tås ér 
Ti eduddi ukapivous, ded kp åpdoriav. 

28% ”Bylvero de is Tov Zohopövra 
&ayoy) innov sal ”Awod vyparos 
&& Alyontou' TÖ uår pa €NdpBavov 
oi &umopor rod Baoiéos es åpopérnv 
Typijv. 29 'Ekdory de åpafa åveBare 
kal eénpxero &E Atyimrov dra EÉaro- 
giovs sikovs åpyvpois, kal Ekaros|Y 
innos did ékardv TeVTNKOPTA" 2 kat 
ovro Öik måvras 7ols Bavikeis rår 
Xerraiær, kal drå Tods Basueis Tiis 
vpias, 1 &ayoy) éylvero did xerpds 


avrår. 


(KEG, «,] HPAIHSE dt å Ba- 
wikeds Sohopor ”mokhås Éévas yuval- 
kas, ékTös Ths dvyarpds Tod Papad, 
Møafiridas, "Apporiridas, ”Idovuaias, 
Lidørias, Xerzaias' 2 ék Töv €Orår 
mei TÖr émoiov å Kvpios ene mpås 
Tods vios "ToparN, SAép Békere eiréN- 
Oet mpos adr, ovde avrå ØeAovow 
eldéNder mpås Eras, unmore EKKA Ivar 
Tås kapdias vas karéniw rår Öedy ad- 
Tør" els avrå ö Zokopor TPoreKON- 
Aén på &pora. 3 Kai ele Jyuvaikas 
Baaiidas érrakosias, kal makkarås 
Tprakovias* kal al yuraikes avrov éké- 
kAwav mv kapdiar avrod. 4 Adr, 
Öre &ynparer å Sokopon, * al vyuraikes 
avrod efékhwar Tv kapdiav avrod 
kazöu «Nor Oedv' kat fi rapdia 
atrod dev å jro Tekeia perå Tov Kvpiov 
7od Ocod avrod, ås å kapdia Aafid 
T0D marpös aör0d. 5 Kat é7opeldn å ö 
Zokoudr karöne Tags || "AoTåpTNS, Tijs 
Øeås rår Lidavior, kal karömiw 70 
|Mekxöp od Båektynaros röv ”Au- 
pHøonrør. 6 Kai &rpaéer å Zohopdv 
movpå éromiuv Tod Kvpiov, kal der 
é7ropeidn evreløs karömw 703 Kvpiov, 
ös AaBid å marhp avrod. 7 Töre 
Smrodåunoer 6 Zokopör dymdv roar 
eis *rör Xepos, To Böehvypa 700 
Modåf3, "ev 78 oper 75 ånévavt. Tijs 





"Tepovoan, kal els tår MoXdx, 70 
BödAvypa tår vidar "Aupor. Kai 
odrøs &kape dr Ökas tås yvvaikas ad- 
Tod 7ås Éévas, alrwes edvpiator kal 
ébualalov els rods deovs avrår. 

9 Kai dpylsén Kiptos kart Tod 
Zorouörros, €meidi * 1 Kapdia avrod 
egékh iver ånd, 700 Kuptov rod Orod 
Toö "IopaiA, * örris egavepodn dis eis 
avrdv, 10 kat "mposérakev eig avröv 
mepl Tob mpåyuaros ToUTou, Vå pi 
Vadyn KaTÖnw dør Oeåv' der €pi- 
Naéev Öuws érkeivo, Trå drsoiov ö Kipios 
mposérafe. 11 Aid rodro eder å Kö- 
puos elis rov Zokouörra, ”Ereidij rovro 
eipedy év vol, kal dev egurafas Tv 
Siabjen» pov kal rå draråyparå pov, 
tå Ömoia mpoverafa eis dv, 4 déro 
edrravros Suapprker riv Basikeiav åzd 
000, kal Öører avriv els 7ör dodkdr 
vov 12 mv év rals huepars vov 
dev Oéhw kåper rodro, xåpw AaBiS 
Tod marpis Wov' EK TS Xerpös Tod 
vici sov do dapjyéer avrnv 13 

5 der Dero 0 dpør Öiappnéer macav Tv 
Bacieiar Vuiav PuAnv Øého dærer 
eig Tov vidv Go, xåpu AaBiö 7oö 
Sobhov Hov, kal xåpuw tijs Tepovaakp, 

U rv Smoiav EkeÉa. 

14 Kai Då EtNKoser ö Köpwos dåvri- 
Taov eig vor Zoropåvra, Töv ”Adåd 
töv ”Idoyuaiov' odros År ek Tod 
omépparos tår Barer 7jjs ”ISov- 
paias. 15 Ari, "öre ro 6 AaBiS év 
th I8ovpaig, kal ”IodB å åpxiorpårn- 
vos åvé8n vå Oåvn rovs bavarobév- 
tas, kal "e&rårafe qåv åpoevröv er 
7 ”Tovpala, 16 (emeidny && pnvas 
eradirev éket å Inåf3 perd mavrös 7oö 
”Topaijd, éwrod sånlddpeure måv åp- 
oenkO EK TNS ”Idovuaias,) 17 Töre å 
”Addd Epuyer, adrös, kal uer avrod 
TwWes ”Tdovpaior ék Tör dobAwr 700 
marpös avrod, brå vå bråyorw els Tyv 
Alyvmrov" JEG de å ”Adad pukpor Ta 
Ötor. 18 Kai €onkobyrar ék T7is 
Madiåp, kal fjkdov elg Papår' «al é- 
XaBov ped" éavråv årdpas &k Papåv, 
Kal 7jNdov eig Alyunrov, 7pds Tov Pa- 
pai Bastréa Tijs Alyumrov öaris & 
duer €is avröv oiktav, sal Suérafer 
eis adröv Tpopås, kal vr Edarer eis 
adrér. 19 Kal edpyrer 6 A0Ad peyd- 
Av xåpe evorov 7ov Papad, are 
Edwre» els avrdv yvraika Tyv adergpir 
Tijs Yuvarkös avrod, mv ddekgyr Ths 
Taxmerés Tis Baouisons. 20 Kal 
yérønoer eis abröv å ddengn Ts Tax- 
mevés Tor TerovBid Töv vidv avrov, 
Töv Örroiov % Taxmevég dreyakdkturev 
evrös TOY oixov 70ö Papad* kal %ro Å 
TevovBad év 75 ok Tod Papad, pe- 

















342 


BASIAERN A".- 


Kep. 18. 





A pep. P. 
10, 34- 


ET pep. 
18.2. 


29 ”Tåg 
Zap, A, 
€. 27: 
ud. 5. 

29 six. II, 


13. 





y XtoTpårTnyoS, eier 6 ”Adad mpds Töv 





rav Tr viår Tod Papad. 21 Ka 
Å Gre rjkouger 0 "ASad ér Alyinto ört 
éxouujén é AaBi8 perå TOP TaTépor 
airod, kat ort årébaver Ind å åp= 


Papad, Eéamdoreindv pe, Örd vå år- 
éNdø elg Tijv viv pov. 22 Kal elme | 
mpds avtöy å Papaé, "ANNA mi gé 
eiet mÅnaiov pov, kal 1800, av (reis 
vå åreMdys els tyv yhv rov; Kai år- 
erpidn, Oudév dAN eÉamdrreikdr pe, 
Tapakad. 

23 Kai égykwrer 6 Oss es avrdv 
kal åAAOP åvrimahor, 70v "Pefdw, vior 
Tod Eruadå, å Öoris eixe Qiyer ård 7od 
Kupiov avrod Adadelep, Baairéos 
Tjs ZoBå 24 kal vvvadpoiras eis 
éavrd» åvdpas, Eyerver dpxnyds ov- 
OT; épuaros, Pöre emårafer å AaBid 
Fovs ånd Hund" kal bryar €is Aapa- 
akÖD I kai KATØRYGAV ékei, kal «Barikev- 
var év Aapaoao* 25 kal fro åvri- 
7ahos T0U "TopaA måoas Tås fjpépas 
700 ZoAopövros, EkTOS TØV KAKDV Tå | 
Ömoia &aper å ”Adud: kal emnpéale Tov | 
”Iopand, Barievar éri Ts Svpias. 

6 Kal ** å 6 "TIepoBoåp, vios Tod Na- 
Bår, ”Eebpabatos dro Zapnöd, ÖoöAos 
Toö Sokopørros, Tod Örroiov % uhTNE 
øvopdfero Sepovd, Yuri xijpa, kal oå- 
7os * erhkure xeipa karå Tod Baci- 
Aéws. 27 Avrn de dro 7 alrla, rd Tijv | 
Ömolav étnkore xeipa kar Tod Bari- 
Aéws* 0 Zokopår ørodåuer tiv MiN- 
Ao, rat Ékhete To xåkasua Ths TÖAEws 
Aald 7od marpds avrod' 28 kat fro 
ö åvdpæmos TepoBoåp duvards ev i- 
xd kal elder 6 Zohopåv Töv véov Ört 
fjro Pikepyös, kal KATÉGTIGEV avrov 
énioTårnv éni mårra tå Gopria toi 
otkov ”Tørnp. 

29 Kal kar" éreivov rov katpov, Öre 

6 "IepoBoåpu €Enrder éå "Tepovrakijp, 
EV ker avröv sad” bd0r Ö TPpoGiTnS 
Ed Ax ö Snhovirns, evdedupévos I ipud- 
7Lov vor kal jjøar oi 800 pövor ev Tn 
medidde. 30 Kal émiarer 6 *Axiå 70 
véor ipårtov, 7ö Ömoior popen, kal 

Beoxiger avrd els dddeka rphpara 
31 kal edme mpds 7öv TepoBoåp, AdBe 
eig seauvröv Öéka Tuihpara" diört obra 
Néyet Köptos å ö Oeös T0U ”IapaA ”1d0%, 
déAw Srappyger Tv Bacikeiav ék Tijs 
xerpds ToU Zokopövros, kal døger Tås 
déka Pukås cls oé 32 (Øéhe pévet 
öpos els avrdv pia Pu, Xåpw To 
Öovhov pov AaBid, kat våpiv ris Te- 
Poveaktt TS mÖXES Tijv Örolav Ek- 
Aeéa ék Taröv rår Purar Tod ”Ig- 
panX*) 33 drére på Eykaréhurov, kal 
éAdrpevrav "Aotåprv Tyv deåv vår 
Zidorlav, Xepds rov Jed rår Moafdi- 








TOY, kal Mehyöp tv dedv Tör vidv 
"Appér kal der TepleTdTTar eis ås 
68005 Hov, drit våå Apårros rå evdes ér- 
Ømiåv pov, Kal vå $vAdrrugr tå dwardy- 
parå pov kal Tås kpiders p0v, Øs Aa- 
Blå 6 TFaTip avrov" 34 dev Oo å Öpos 
AdBer mårav mv Bacweiav ék 7ns 
Xerpos atTod, åAAG Odo Starnpnoer 
avröv hyepÖva Tåras Tås jpépas Tijs 
Cohs avrod" yxåpiw Aafid rod dovAov 
Hov, Tov droiov ådeta, Öröre ePularre 
Tås évrords pov kal Tå ard ypard pov* 
35 Å der pos AdBer Tijv Baaeiar 
ék Tnjs Xeupds Tod vind avrod, kal dd- 
ve arv eig 06 tås déra Guds 36 
eis de rov vidv avrod Øehm dører plar 
PuAg», då vå &xn AaBiS å doids 
pov Auxvov måvrore Eunpordév puov | év 
Iepovzakjp Th möXeL Tr Ömoiav &k- 
Aega eis $pavröv Örå vå Oéow 70 
Övopd pov ket: 37 kal oe Odo AdBet, 
kai Oé&hers Bavikevoer kart mårra öra 

% Vuxn oou émbdupet, kal Øéhers ei- 
AA Bagirels ent Tov ”TopaiA" 38 
kal éåv eirarovays eis 7åvra Öoa oé 
Tpoord(a, Kal TEpLTATHS eis Tås ådovs 
pov, kal mpåTrns TO eVåes evoriör poV, 
PvAMdrtor tå Örardyparå pov kal tås 
ébrokds pov, kadis i Ekapve AaBid å 
Öovrds JOY 7öre % déha elodar perå | 
090, kal % Odo oikodopiret eig ge 
oikov do pan, kadds Pkoddunea eis 
Tåv AaBid, kal Øh dre rår ”TopaA 
eis oé 39 kai Odo KAKOVX NET 7ö 
wméppa 700 AaBid du robro, mv 
ovxt did marrös. 

40 "Odev &tyrnaer å Zokopdr vå 
bavaråøyn Töv "lepoBodu. Kal oyke- 
elis å "TepoBoåu, Epuyev eis Ayuntov, 
Tpös igår Tov Baoéa Tås Alyözzou, 
kal fro év Alydmte Emsod drédaver å 
Zocor. 

41 AT de Normalt Tör mpåÉenv TOD |» 
Zokopåros, kal Tåvra öga Ekape, kal 
V] vopia adrod, der elvar Veypappéva 
&v tå BiBAo tår mpåEenr TOU Zoho- 
påvros; 42 9 Ai de ijuépar Oras 
dBacihevoep ö Zokopöv ev Tepovra- 
Ap Eni nåvra töv Topan, jrav TeT- 
vapårovra &rn. 43 Kai ” éromån 6 
Zokopov perå tår marépor arod, kal 
erd év 7 moret AaBlå 705 , TaTpos 
avrod' kal eBasirevrer åvr avrod 
pe PoBoåp å vios avrod. 





[KES (8.] KAI Tåmyer ö 'Po- 
Boåp eis Buxe' Öudrt els Juxeu ip 
xero mås 6 "løpwjk did vå kap avrov 
Baciéa. 

2 Kal * ås ijkovre Todro "IepoBodp å é 
vide Tod  NaBår, Öoris % fro én é&r Ai- 
venta, Ömov eige Puyer ånd mpord- 


ped, 


1B'.16,17. 


% pep. ie. 
4. Bar. 
B. 7". 19. 
VaX.pAB.. 
17. 


3 Xpop. 


% Xpoy, 


AT Xpor. 
B.0. 3t. 


% Mard, 


tm 
oa 


? meg. sa". 
26. 








B.029. | 


B.0. 30. 


I Xpov. B..| 
U.LÆT.A,| 








Keq. 18". 


BASTAEQON A. 


343 





| 
> knep. ta. 
40. 








Trov Tod Bagiéos Zokopåvros, Eperver 
ét 6 TepoBodu * év Alyömte" 3 drré- 
oreav Öpos, kal ekdkesar avråv. 
Tore fjAdov å "TepoBodpm kal ”åra % 
aurayoy) 700 ”Topad, kal ENdAnoar 
mpås ”oöv 'PoBoåp, Kéyovres, 4 'O 
matnp sov *åøkknpuve rår Cvydr f- 
Hår" tøpa Aommör mv Sovhetav Tv 
okApåv Tod Tarpds wov, kal Tör Évyor 
avrov töv Bapdv, röv Ömoiov réBaker 
&P hpås, ENdPporov ov, kal BeAoper 
ge dovhevet. 

50 åå elme mpds adrods, "Avaxapn- 
gare Cos tpels huepas* Emerra EALOTPE- 
Vare mpås epé. Kal åvexopnoer å Aads. 

6 Kai ovveBavredn å Basikeds "Po- 
Bod rovs 7peoBurépovs, olrwes mapi- 
oTavto évåriov Zokopårros Tod ma- 
Tpds avrod éri (årros, Néyo», Tl på 
aupBoukevere øeis vå drorpidd mpås 
Tov Xadv zodrov; 7 Kal eMdkenr 
mpds avrdv, Néyovres, *Eåv ojuepor 
veivns dodlos eis ro» Aad rodrov, kal 
Öovhevons avrovs, kal åmorpidis 7pds 
avrods, kal Makgons åyabovs Aöyous 
mpos alrovs, tore békavow eivdar 
dodrel rov då mavrds. 

8 ”Améppuper öpos tiv suuBovkjv 
tår mperfivrepar, tiv Ömoiav Edarav 
eis avrdv, kal ruveBovkeldn rods véovs, 
Tods auravarpapérras per avrod, ravs 
TapioTapévovs €våmiov avrov. 9 Kal 
edire 7pås alrovs, Ti på aupBovrevere 
veis vå årorpidåper mpds rår adr 
Todrov, dørs Ekdånoe mpos eué, Aé- 
Yor, 'EcdPpocov råv Cvyåv, töv årroiov 
å mathjp grov &néBaker P jpuås ; 

10 Kai éAdkeav mpds avrdv ol 
veor, oi wuvavarpapérres per avrod, 
Aéyovres, Olro déhets Nakne mpås 
Töv Aaöv Tovrov, Öotis EAdAnee mpås 
gå, Néyov, 'O marnp vov eBåpuve rår 
Cvydv uår, aANå ov erdPparor avrdr 
eis hus" ovre Öehers Aakyoer mpds 
avrous" 'O pirpds pov ååkrvios Beher 
elodat maxörepos tijs åopios tod Ta- 
7pös pov Il røpa Aomöv, å per 
marhp pov émePåpriver els erås Cvydv 
Bapv, &yå de déAm kåper Bapvrepor 
Töv (vydr oas' 6 marhp pov oås érai- 
Öevse på pdotryas, dAN €yd eha rås 
Taideuget på skOpmlous. 

12 Kai fjkder å TepoBoap kal mås å 
Aads mpds tor 'PoBoap tiv Tplrnv 
juépav, ås elye Nakjoer å Bariels, 
Aéyav, "Emavékdere mpds épé tiv Tpi- 
tn» juépar, 13 Kal årerpidn å Bacr- 
Aels mpds tår Aadv rrANpås, kal &y- 
karéLne tiv uuBovrjv rår mperdu- 
Tépwv, Tv Örolav Ewrar els avrév 
14 sal eNdkyee mpds avrods Karå rv 
ovpBavMyr rår vær, Meyor, 'O marnp 





Hov &Båpuve tår (vydr ras, AAN €yå 
Oého kåper Bapirepor tår Cvydr was' 
6 marip pov øås eraidevse på pdort- 
vas, GN &yd GEA vås mardedver på 
WKOpTIOUs. 

15 Kal der eionkovser å Baoweds 
elis töv Aadv' diéri "rd mpåypa Eyewve 
mapå Kvpiov, då vå eéktekten rår 
Aöyov aörod, rov åroiov å Kvpuos I e- 
Adknae dit Tod ”"Axidt Tod Znhørirou 
mpds "Tepooåu rår vidv rod NaBår. 

16 Kal idör mås å ”Iøpak Øre å 
Bacues dev eioyrovser is avrods, 
dmerpidn å Xads mpds rår Bariéa, 
Néyon, STL pépos Eyopev hjueis év 7 
Aafid; ovdeptav kÅnpovoplav xoner 
&v 1 vid rov "Iersal: els rås oknvås 
&ov, "TøpanX* mpoBreyrov tåpa, Aa- 
Bid, mept rod oikov øov. Kai dvexå 
pyaev 6 ”lopajX eis rås vrnvås adro 
17 ”Hepl 8 rår viøv "TøpaX rår 
karotkovvrav év rais möXesiw ”Loida, 
å "PoBoåu eBacievoer én” adrovs. 

18 Kai améoreev 6 Baaieds 'Po- 
Boåp töv '”Adopåp, tor em rår på- 

ør" kal eNidoBökirev avrdv mås 6 
IopajX på Xidovs, kal årédavev. "Oder 
&omeusev å Baoikeds PoBoåpu vå åva- 
Bå elg hv åpalav, dk vå Quyn elr 
"Tepovoakp. 19 Odrøs V åresrå- 
tnæer å "Iopahk ånd 7od oikov Tod 
ABS &os rns huepas ravrns. 

20 "Ore de fjkoure mås å ”Tapanh 
ri å TepoBoåu. eméarpeber, åréoter- 
Aar kal ékdherav avröv eis riv Tura- 
voyi», kal Ekapor avröv Baoiéa em 
måvra tåv ”TopanX* der mkorovdyre 
öv olkov 7od AaRid, «løn 4 PV) 
200 ”fadda får. 

21 Kal &ddv å PoBoåu eis Te- 
poveakp, rurndporre måvra råv olkor 
"Tovda, kal iv GuNNv Bernal», Ékardv 
Öydonkovra xikidas ekkektöv moMe- 
MoToY, dk vå Tokeuntwor Kard TOD 
oikov od ”Irpann, ömos eravapépmar 
tyv Baaueiav els rov PoBoåu röv vidv 
Tod Zokopuørros. 

22 ""Fyewev åpos Aöyos Ocod mpds 
töv Zepaiav, årdporov Tod Geod, Aé- 
yov, 23 Aaknoov 7pds 'PoBodu, rår 
vidv Tod Zohouövros, rov Basiéa rov 
”Iovda, kal mpds mårra rå oikov ”Iovda 
kai Bemapiv, cal mpös 7å ézgikourov 
Tov Aaod, Aéyor, 24 Olro Néyer 
Kvptos* Aép dehere åvafån, ovde moke- 
pijøet evavriov röv ddelPör gås rår 
vidv "Iopann' émoTpeare Ekarros elg 
Tov olkov avrod" Örört Vrap pod 
&yewe TO mpåyna Todro. Kal mijkov- 
gav eis söv Nöyov rod Kupiou, kal Emé- 
otpefav vå bråynor, karå tår Nöyop 
To Kvpiov, 




















9 six. 24, 
Kpir. id, 
4. Xpor. 
B.ø. 15: 
up. 7 
KE. 20. 

T pep. to). 
11,31. 


3 Xayu, B, 
8.1 


GAP PO 
”Adorpåp, 


U Bag, B. 


ar 


1 ne. 10. 


VEE 
 Xpoy, 
Blid 1 


U Xpor. 


B.ud. 2. 


1 six. 13. 








" Bag. B.. 


16. 

% "E£6S. 
AB". 4, 8 
2 Pev.nn". 
19. "007. 
8. 15. 

% Kar. 
1m'. 29. 

% pep. ry". 
34. Bao. 
B. 0.21. 
% pep. eye] 





2 nep.1B. 
32: 33- 


* Bao. B.. 
Ky 15, 
16. 

* Hoa. 
14. Tadv. 
B'. 18. 
Kop. A, 
ETR 





| 


vovnA. 


Kr 29: 10. 


*| Tous Ömolous Ekape. 





BASIAEQN A. 


Ke. vy. 





25 TOTE 1" kodåuner 6 "lepo- 
Boåp Tip Zuxép ént 7 öpos ”Egpaip, 
kal KaATØRNTED é&v avrn* neura EENA- 
Øev ékeidev, kat økodounae "riv Pa- 


26 Kal eten 6 TepoBoap év 77 Kap- 
Sig avrod, Tøpa Dere jonas 
Poridala eis Töp ofkov 7od Aaf3id' 

av å ads oöros V åvaf då vå 
poadépn Övaias év 19 vike Tod Ku- 
plov év "Tepovsahiju tåre 1 kapdia Tov 
Aaod TovTOV Øéher Emiorpåper 7pås 
Töv köpwov avrod, rov 'PoBoåpu Bari- 
Néa Tov ”Lovda, kal déAovar Oavarooer 
€ué, kal émotpåypet pos JPoBoåp Töv 
Basiréa Tod ”Iovda. 28 ”EAaBe Aor- 
rov å Basireds Bovhin, kal * ékaue dv0 
på xous Xpvorods, kal eie Tpös avrods, 
Pådver elis erås vå åvaBaivnte eig "Te- 
povraksju 29 idov of Øeoi vov, "Topaijd, 
oltwes gé åviryayor ék ylis Alyumtov. 
29 Kai €dere rov dra, he Bard, 
kal Töv åov éderev "ev Adv. 30 
Kal éyewve 7å mpåyua Todra % alria 
åpaprias* Siore €nopebero å Aads &os 
eis Av, då vå mposruv Evåmior Tod 
évds. 31 Kal éraper * olkous mi rår 
bnr rörwr, kal * Ekauer iepeis Ek 
Töv rxåror Tod Aaod, olrwes der 
jorav &k Tör vidv Aevi. 

32 Kal Ekaper Ö "TepoBSoåu éoprhv 


3 er 79 ppt 79 öyddg, év 77 derdrn 


TéunTn 1 pépg 705 pnvÖS, Å os Tv 


Éopriv tiv ér Toida, kal avén ent 7 
Ovarastnpror. Oörøs Ekauer év Bard- 
id,  Bvoråfor eis ToYs pos Xous Tous 
Ö7rolovs Ekape* kal T karéoTnser év 
BadijA tods iepeis rav vynår roma, 
33 Kal åvéBn 
ent 7d Övarasriprov To Öroiov éi Ekaper 
év BardiA, Tyv dekdrnv TépaTn jp 
pav 7ob öyddov pnvÖs, év TÅ pnvt 

Bråp å Ömotov epeöper årö Ts Kapdias 
aörod* kal Ekauer éopriv eis ros viols 
”Iøpan, kal åvéBn ri 75 Ovoraori- 


.| prov,  deå vå Ovpidon. 


[KES ry .] KAI id0v, ikder åv- 
Öpwmzos sov Oeod &É ”Iovda eis Bardiyr 
pé Xöyov Tod Kupiou' 26 de "TepoBoåu 
løraro émi to Övoraornpiov, årå vå 
Ovmiåon. 2 Kal &Jårnae mpds 7å 
Ovaoripror pé Aöyov 7oö Kvpiov, 
kal ei7e, Gvoraoripwov, Ovowaoriprov, 
odra Aéyer Kupios' "180, vids Påher 
verd eis Tov oikov Tod AaBid, *”In- 
ias tå Övopa avrod, kal déher Guoike 
øret én og tovs lepeis vår VyYnAar 
Tora», Tovs Övuiåtorras nt oe, kal 
døra avdparov dekovar kavdn émi sé. 
3 Kal '&dare anueiov tiv avriv ijué- 





par, Aéyor, Todro elvar 70 oyueior, 
TO Ömoiov ehdknoer å Kvpuos' Td0d, 
7å Övarasniprov | Oéher Sraryurdh, kat 
% ørdkrn å én” adrod Øéher XV Øh. 

4 Kat å Öre ijkourev å Basrhebs Tepo- 
Boåp tor Aöyov Tod åvoponov 705 
Ocod, Tov émoiov eQårnae mpds Tå 
7 | Qvoraonipior é & Barb), é&érewve Tv 
xeipa avrod ård Tod Évarartnpiov, 
Aéyor, SukkdBere avröv. Kal één- 
påvén % xelp avrod, mv Örolav €&e- 
Tewvev én avråv, date der Håvrdn vå 
eémiotpéyg avriv mpds éavröv. 5 Kal 
Sierxisdn 7o bvoraotnpiov, kal eée- 
x0n % oTdktn ånd Tod Ovarasrnpiov, 
sarå TO onpeiov rå Ömoiov Edwrer å 
åvdpæros tod Oeod did rod Aöyov rod 
Kupiov. 

6 Kal årerpidn å Bavueds kal elre 
srpös Tov åvÖpørov rov God, "Aendyr, 
Taparala, Kupiou Tod Oeov ov, kal 
Tposevxndnte å bmép €p100, did vå é7t- 
app % Xeip pov mpds éué. 
édenön å åvdpwmos ro» Eeod mpås rår 
Köpuov, kal eméorpeyrer i xeip Tod 
Barikéus mpås avröv, kal amokare- 
o7dØy Ås To mpörepor. 

7 Kal eter å Bariebs pos Tov 
årøporov i Tod Ocoö, EloeMde uer épod 
ls tor olkor, kal ANåBe Tpopijv, kal 
SØk sol dører döpa. 8 "ANN 
åvdpomos 705 Oeod eime mpds Tåv fa- 
aikéa, "TO mjuov Tod oikov vov år 
pol dd0ons, der den eirékder perå 
gr ou" ovde Odo åyet åprov, ove 
OdAo mier Zdwp, 2 TØ TOTO Tobrg 
9 dröre odrøs «var TPoTTeTayuévor 
els eué då 70 Aöyov Tod Kupiou, 
Néyovros, * Mi Påyns å åprov, kal pp) 
mins Vdop, kal på éntoTpéYns drå ås 
6800 då tijs Ömoias Ades. 10 Kai 
åvexåpnee dr åAAs 6809, kal dev 
énéotpeyre Sud vhs 6300 drå vhs Ömoias 
sjAdev els Bardnh. 

11 Karøret AN év Bard Vépor Tls 
mpophnns* kal fiAdor oå viol avrod, kal 
dunynjöysav mpös adrov mårra rå épya, 
7å Öroia &kaper å åvOporos Tod Geo 
Tv fuépar åker ér Bard)" Surynén- 
var de mpds Töv Trarépa avror kal 
ToUs Aöyovs, Tous  Ömolovs Ehdiknøe 

7pds Tor Baoukéa. 12 Kai ere 7rpös 
avrods å marijp avråv, Al rivos 6800 
åvexåpnaer; Elyov de idet ot viol 
avrod då 7ivos 6805 åvex åpner Ö 
åvØpæmos 1 T0U Ocod ö dör eg ”Tovda. 
13 Kai ete mpås Tods viods abrov, 
"Erotpågaré por Tip övov. Kal hjroi- 
pavav elis adröv Tv Övor' kal &radirer 
én avriv, 14 kal brrijye kardmw 700 
åvÖpærrov To Oeod, kal eUpnker avrov 
kadypevov må por: kal elme mpås 


Kal | 

















Keg. 18". 





BASTIAEQN A. 


345 





ӣix.8,9. 





35. Geo. 
A', 815. 


Beag: 


1 pep å. |I 





adrdv, 3 etøar å årdpømos toi Ocod 
å Endr && ”Ioida; 'O de edrev, Eyo. 

15 Kat ete mpds avrdv, "ENGE per 
pod eis tiv oikiav, kal Håye åprov. 

16 'O de eine, * Aév Svvanat vå émi- 
orpåfo perå cod, 0vde vå ENdo perå 
goi" ovde Dehn Pye å åprov, ovde Oro 
miet Vdap perå F0V, ev TÅ TOTO TOVTA" 
17 dwdre RON) mpds eue 16 då Tod 
Adyov Tov Kupiov, My Påyns åprov, 

pnde mins døp ékei, pnde émioTpépns 
bråyov Så ts 6800 Örd Ts Ömoias 
fjAdes. 

18 Elme dt mpds avröv, Kal &yå 
7poPnrns «lua, kadds rv kal åyyehos 
éhåAnae mpås éué Så Tod Aöyov rov 
Kvpiov, Méyor, "Eniorpevor avröv 
perå aod eis Tir oikiav cov, åå vå 
Påyn åprov kal vå min Vdæp. "Eyreb- 
oÖn 8å 7pås avråv. 

19 Kal énéarpeve per avrod, kal 
Epayer åprov év TH olke avrod, kal 
mer dop. 

20 Kal evg eérddnrro elis Tv Tpå- 
mre(ar, fikder å 2) Aöyos Tov Kvpiov mpös 
Tör TpoPhrn» Töv Emiopévarra avrér 
21 kat €Qarnae mpds Tov årdpøtov 
Tod Oeoö råv eNdovra få "Tovda, Aé- 
vor, Odro Meyer Köptos' ”Erretdn Tapi- 
koveas TS ors 105 Kupiov, kal der 
épurafas tijv évroÅv, tiv molar Kv- 
po å Oeds vov Tporérafer eig Ke 
22 an Enéatpevras, kal épayes å åp- 
To, kal Enes dop, év 79 FG Urepi 
Tod Öroiov eine pos o6 n Påyns 
åprov, pnde mins Vöop* TÖ vid dov 
dev deher eivékder eis töv rapor råv 
Tarépor sov. 

23 Kai åpoi Epayer å åiprov, kal dg 
od Emuer, ijroiparer ékeivos Tip övor 
elis adröv, eis rår porn» Töv Ömrotov 
énéorpeype. 24 Kai dvexåpnaer 

” edpe d& avröv Nov rad" 0800, kal 
«Bavårorer avröv kal 7Ö såpa aörod 
To sPørupévor év ka) 080" Ki) de övos 
ioraro TÅnGiov aiToå, kal 6 Mor 
toraro mAnaiov rod GÖuATOS. 25 Kal 
2800, åvdpes waBalvorres eidov tå råpa 
«Ppyupéror év 77 689, kal röv ANéovra 
ioråuevov mAnaiov Tod gHpaTos* kal 
EN Oövres årriryyerhav obo ep Tjj måke, 
Ömov karører 6 pophrns ö vepor. 
26 Kal öre fjkovaer ö 7poPiTns Ö 
émiotpåpas avröv ék Ths 6000, eten, 
Oöros elvar å åvdpomos ro Oeod, daris 
Tapijkovae 7ijs Qoris Tod Kvpiou' drå 
ToUTO Tapédorer avråv å Kvptos eis 
Töv Néovra, sal deomåpafer avråv, kal 
edavårorev avrdv, kard Top AGyop Tov 
Kupiov, töv Ömoior EAdnse Tpös av- 
tv. 27 Kat &Adhgoe mpås Tous vious 
avrod, Néyov, Stpøsare elis épé Tijv 





övor. Kal & éoTposar. 28 Kai brirye 
kal eipnke TÖ sdpa adrod EPPrppuerav 
é&v 7 688, kal tiv Övor kal rov Aéorra 
orapévovs mAaiov Tod wouaros: å 
Xéov dev &haye 7d råua, o0de Örermå- 
paée Tv övor, 29 Kal éoykorer å 
mpopijrns TÖ söua Toö åvopbmov Tod 
Oeod, kal eréderev avrd ent mv Övor, 
kal åvépeper avrdv: kal Aber eis Tijv 
”ölw å mpophrns å yepor, då vå 
7evdhjan kai vå Odyy avrév, 30 Kai 
&dere rå råpa avrod é&v 76 tap av- 
Tod" kal érévbnoar én avrdv, Myovres, 
Veg! dderpe pov! 

31 Kai åpod €Qayrev avröv, ENdnoe | 
7pös Tods viovs avrod, Néyon, "Aqoö 
årrodåræ, Øårare kal éué év 70 TåPpa, 
Özrov éråQn å åvdpumos rov Geow' 
»* Øévare Tå hage AE mÅnNGiov TåV 
døréor avrov' 5 drört Bre e&å- 
mavros derekes rå TO Trpåypua, TO Ö7otov 
&pårre Sit Tod Aöyou Tod Kupiov 
KaTå Tod Övaragrypiov év Bard, kal 
Kard Tåvrav tår olkev tår vnr 
TOTO, olrives elva els rås möhets "ris 
Zapapeias. 


33 "Merå 16 mpåypa todro der 
énéorpeyrev å "IepoBoun ék Ts 6800 
avrod Tijs kakhs, AAN érkape mari Er 
TåV ET Xåræv TOY Aaod iepeis rår Vyrn- 
Nor törov Öoris sjbeke, kadiépover 
avröv, kal Eylvero tepevs år dynrår 
Tömov. 34 Kai Véyeve 1 mpaypa 
Toro airia  Åpaprias eis TÖv olkov 700 
"TepoBoåu, " åøre vå Eéohodpevon kal 
vå dpavion avrdv årå mporoTov Tijs 


vås. 


[KEe. id.) KAT eékeivoy 7ör Kat- 
påv 7 nppåoTnøer” "Au 6 å vids 705 "epo- 
Body. 2 Kal edrev ö "TepoBodpu mpds 
Tv Yyrdika aöTod, Znrodnri, Tapa- 
KANG, kal peraoynuarisbnre, å dore vå 
på opisosw Ört eirat Juri TD 
"IepoBoåu kal Vmaye eis ZnAör 1808, 
ékei «ivar "Axl ö mpoPnrns, öoris eie 
mpos eué "ort ehm Baoievrer én 
töv Aadv rodrov" 3 kal? Made els Tv 
Xeipå wov déka åprovs, Kal KONA Upia, 
kal oTapvior uéNToS, kal Uraye pos 
avråv* avrös Øéher sol dvayyeiker ti 
Oéher eiet | els 7å sraldior. 

4 Kal Ekaper odrøs % Yuri Tod 
"TepoBoay' kal onkobeira, ” Omiyer eis 
Ad, kal irder eis Tov olkov Tod 
"Axtå. 'O å "Ax der fjdivaro vit 
Brémg* didre oi Sparer adrod mu 
BAvårouv érk T0D VipaTos adrod. 5 
Eie de elmet ö Köpuos 7pds Tov "Axl, 
"1890, 1 vor Tod TepoBodp €; Epxerat vå 
&yrhon mapå mod Aöyov mept 7od viod 


"Te. 
up, 18. 


1 Bag. B.. 
Ky. 17 
18. 

B sh 
Bag, B.. 
Ky. 16, 
19. 

16 Jag 
Kep. 15. 
24» 

UV pep. ip. 
31, 32. 
Xpov. B. 
ua. 15: 


17.9: 


1 ped, 
18". 30. 


1 pep 
15", ro, 




















BASIAEQSN 


A. 


Keg. 1d.. 








I pep. B. 
28. Xpor. 
Bud. 15. 


1 pep.is. 
4: ka. 
24. 

1 six. 17. 


4 Xpop, 
B..1B'.12: 
19". 3. 

V pep, ie. 
27,28,29. 
16 Bag. B.. 
UG: 
Vaa. vB. 
B, 

T "Ing, 
Ky. 15, 
16. 

EG Bao, B. 
1. 29. 
Ke 
AS. 13. 
Acvr. 18". 
H+ 








«brie, Öudrt edvar åppostos* odrø kai 
odre Oéhers haoet mpds avrhv dudri, 
Örav elgéNdn, Oéher mpoomomån Ört 
ivar ANT. 

6 Kal ås fjkovger ö | Axiå Töv Hxov 
töv modåv avris, rå €ioijpxero eig 


Tv Ovpav, einer, Eioerbe, yr) TD | 


"TepoBodu' då Ti TposmoLEisar ört 
eloat åAAT ; åAN yo eluar åtårroros 
mpös ae gKAnpår åyyerår 7 0 Ömaye, 
eimé Tpås Tov Tepoffoåp, Odrø Néyet 
Kipwos ö Ocds 709 "TopaA EV Ermetdij 
yo gé Öooa & ék pédov Tod Aaoö, kal 
dé KaréaTnaa yepåra én to had 
Hov ”TopaijA, 8 kal, * drappyas Tv 
Baoieiav ård 7od otkov Tod AaBiS, 
Edøra avrjv eis dé, kal ov der éoTå- 
Ons ads å SodAds pov Aagiö, * dørs 
epvirate rås érro£ds pov, kal boris på 
kolovdnaer && Ölys avrod Tijs kap- 
Ölas, eis 76 vå kapvn pövor 7 e306s 
évåmiåv pov, 9 åAN virepéns eis 7d 
KaKÖv Tåvras öcror Fordbygav mpörepol 
gov, didrt Tömhyer kal Ekapes els 
geavtöv åAAovs Öeods, kai Xavevrå 
«tåoda, å vå på Tapopylans, kal Spé 
ånéppr ömicn ts Påxns vov 
10 då sodro, idov, * Dekw péper 
karöv émi Tv olkov rod "TepoBoåyu, kal 
"Beo e$ohobpeiget toå TepoBoåp Tov 
ovpodvra eis Tov Toixo», Å röv Tepu- 
Aaypévor kal rov åperuévov é&r 19 
”"LopaiA, kal Odo vaporer karömi 
709 olkov 705 "TepoBoåyu, xadds øaps- 
vet is Tv | KÖmpor éorod ekheiygr 
11 " doris ék Tod TepoBoåu ånodavn 
ev tj TÖket, ot kUpes déAovar karapd- 
yet avrér kal otis årrobåvy év 7å 
dyp, 7å meTELVå 705 obpavoi Bérovar 
karapdyet avrör rört Köptos EAd- 
Ånge. 2 3 Aovzröv, onkobeira i Vmaye 
eis Tjjv oikiav grov: 18 évå ot mödes cov 
épBaivovaw eis riv mÖNw, TO Tadiov 
Øéher årobåver 13 kai Béher 7revdj- 
vet avrd mås 6 ”Iopank, Kal Oéhovow 
évrapudoet avrd: bore adrå påvor Ek 
Tod "TepoBoåu Øéher ENGE eis Tov Tå- 
Por, émeidi " év avrå epébn TL Kakdv 
&vårov Kupiov, Tod Oeod Tod ”IapanX, 
er 7Ø olkep Tod "TepoBodp. 14 Kai 

5 gåger dvagrijøet å Kupios eig Éavröv 
Baguéa émi Tör ”TopaiA, öartis Oéher 
eÉohobpebrer Töv oikor To "TepoBoåu 
Tjv Ypépav éreivnv åNANA Ti; Töpa 
pakirta. 15 Kal déher mardéet å 
Kvpios Tör ”Iopaid, are vå kwTar 
ås kåkapos ev to Vvdari, kal 16 Berer 
ekpiføret tår ”TopaiN Uk this vis 
Tairns Tjjs Gyalis, Tyv énoiav Edwkrer 
€is Tods Trarépas adröv, kal Öarrop- 
miret avrovs V mépar 705 Torauob* 

1 &rrerdi Ekapor tå åAon adrår, då vå 








7apopyiswør töv Kvpwor: 16 kal Gé- 
Net Tapadorer tår ”Topanr CR airias 
Tr åpapriåv TOY "TepoBoåu, ? doris 
Hjudprnee, kal dar:s Ekape rår "Iopajr 
vå Guaprion. 

17 Kai éonxo0n 1 7 pm 700 Tepc- 
Boåpz kal dvexopnae, kai fiMder eig 
” Bepgå* 2 kalis avr) érårnge Tö 
karopLov this Övpas Tod oikov, åré- 
Öave 75 madiov" 18 kat  Hayar av- 
To" kal éévbygev avrd mås å ”Iopaid, 
 karå tåv Aöyov od Kupiou, töv Ö- 
moiov ENdhyae du 7od dodhov alrod 
”Axttt ToD mpobhrov. 

19 Ai de | Aoural rår mpåenr TU 
"TepoBodp, ås €roMéunse, kal tiv: 
Tpårg | «Bariheuser, 10d, edvat YeYPau- 
péva ér 79 BiBM ip Töv Xpovikår Töv 
Bacikéor 705 ”Tøpaid. 20 Kal ai 
hpépar, rås Ö7olas «Barikevser å ö "Tepo- 
Bodp, Njøav elkosrduo & &ry' kal ékoruÖn 
perå Tör FaTépor avrod, kal eBavi- 
Aevoev åvr' avrod NadåB å vids avrod. 


21 'O AE 'PoBoåp å é vids 705 Zolo- 
pÅVTOS €Bavikevaer én 7öv ”Iovdav. 
Teorapakdvra kal évös &rovs fro å 
"PoBoåp åre &yerve Baaueis, kal ej 
øikevse Beraenrå å érn ér "Tepovrahjp, 
ti måker % Tv öroiav å Kupios Ekhefer 
ék Tasåv tår Pular Tod TopaijA did 
vå don TO dvopa avrod érei. ” Kal 
TÖ övopa TnS pnTpÖS avrod fro Naapå 

% "Apporiris. 

22 BEzpaée de å "Iovdas movnpå 
&våmor Tov Kupiov, kai ” mapoévrav 
avröv els (morvniav på Tås åpaprias 
aöröv, Tås Ömolas ijpdprysav Önép 
Tåvra öra &npafav Ko marépes avråv. 
23 Aidi kal avrot Pkodéunsav eig 
€avrovs 3 romous Öynåovs, Kal ékapor 
dydkpara " kat hon, € ét mavrds Vyn- 
ov Aöpov, kal *irordro mavrds dév- 
Öpov 7pacivov. 24% "Hyav Bee ert év 
å vå kal aodopirar kal &rparrov 
KaTå mårra rå Böehöynara tår  €Ovån, 
tå Ömoia å Köptos €Eedloker år” &p- 
mpoadev rår vidr ”TøpaiA. 

25 Kal ev 15 TEITO éret 7hs 
Baveeias 705 "PoBobp, åren ioåk 
å Barievs ts Alyörrov évarriov Tiis 
"Tepovraknp. 26 Kal "&aBe Tous 
Onravpols TOG oikov od Kupiov, kai 
ToVs Öygavpods Tod olkov Tod Bazi- 
Méos" tå mårra EaBer ae åre 
Tåras Tås Xpuoås åvmidas, *rås 
åmoias aper 6 Fokopor. 27 Kai 
dvri rovrav å BaouAevs Pof3oåp Cape 
Xakkivas ådmidas, kal Tapédwrer abrås 
is tås yeipas tåv dpxdrræv Töv dopv- 
Pöpor, oirwes égpikarrov riv Odpav 
ToY olkov Tod BarrAews. 28 Kal Öre 











A pep. is”, 
6,8, 15, 
23- ”Agyu. 























Keg. 16". 


—3— 


BABIAEQN A, 





Kal. 7 


1 Xpop, 
Bud 2. 





elaipxero 6 Baoikeds els rår olkov rov 
Kvpiav, Bårrafov avrås oå dopupoper 
énetra eravépepor avrås els 7 olknua 
Tør dopupdpør. 

29 97 Ai de Moral Tåv mpåÉenr 70U 
PoBoåp, kal 7avra dra &kape, der 
eivar Veypappéva Ev TO BiBMø tår 
XPovLKåv TåV Bacéor Tod "Tovdas 
30 ”Hro de %mökepos åvapéror 'Po- 
Boåp kal TepofBodp Tåvas Tås Tipépas. 
31, Kal > ékoupunen ö "PoBoåp perå 
TOP marépor adToi, kai eråpn perå 
TØY Tarépor avrod ev 7; möker AaBiöd. 
% Kal To Övopa Tijs pnTPOS avrod ijro 
Naapå å p ”Apporitis. EBagihevre de 
åvr" avrod |"ABråpu å vids avrod. 


[KED. ol] KAI "eBasikevoer å 
”ABiåp ét 7öv ”Tovda», karå TO de- 
KaTov öydoov &ros tijs Bacieias vo 
”TepoBoåp viod Tob NaBår. 2 Tpia 
én MBarikevsev é év "Tepousakju. Kal |" 
TO Övoua rijs fentpås avrod fro å Ma- 
axå, Övyårnp *7od "ABeroakop 

3 Kal mepuendrnaer els ndous rås 
åpaprias rov marpds adrod, rås drolas 
&npafe mpd adrod* kal * der dro % 
kapdia avrod rekeia perd Kupiov Tov 
Oeod alrod, radds 1 kapdia AaBid od 
marpös avrod. 

4 "ANN öpos, & xåpw Tov AaBid, 
Edwrer eis avröv Kvpws 6 Ocds avrod 
Xxvor év TepousaXp, åvartnhøas rov 
vidv avrod uer adrov, kal uTepedras 
Tijv Tepovaalmp 5 Ödrért TÅ AaBid 
Ekauve 76 evdes Eva Kupiov, kal 
der eEékhive Tåvas Tås Tjuépas Tijs 
Cwijs adrod ård Tåvrav Öra mporé- 
Tafev els avrdv, &krds ris brodérens 
Odpiov 7od Xerraiov. 6 ”"Hro de 
möXepos åvapérov "PoRoåp kat 'Tepo- 
Boåp måras ås huépas Ts Cons av- 
T0V. 

7 "0 Ai dé Aoumal röv mpåkewr rov 
"ABiåps kal måvra Öra &nmpake, der 
eivar Yeypappéva ér TG Bix ig tå 
XPOVLRÖD Tov Barinéav Tov ”Tovda; 
Kal 470 måNepos åvapérov "ABråp kal 
"TepoBodj. 8 Kal éxorpiÖn å 6 ABuåpu 
perå Tör Tarépov altod, kal dayrar 
avröv & Kl möNet AaBid. «Bavikeure 
de åvr' adrod "Avd å vids avrod. 


9 KAI eBaoikevoer å "Aoå én rov 
”Iovdav, karå 7d Eikorrdv &ros Tod Te- 
poBoåp BaciXéws 700 "Iopanh. jo 
Kal éBasikevrer er Tepovraju & &rn 
Teroapåkopra kal é&. Tö de övopa 
Tljs pTPÖs abrod $ro Maaxå, Ouyårnp 
Tod ABeroan: No 

11 Kai "&auver å "Ac 70 evdés 
Kupiov, radds AaBid 6 rarip 


évånov 





avrod. 12 Kal 18 dbrjperer ék 78 
vis ToUs oodopiras, Ka) «KDE ”åvra 
tå eidøka, tå Ömoia Erauor oi TuTépes 
avrod. 13 "Er: dé Kal å Tv pyTépa 
avrod riv Maayå, kal avrijv åmeBahe 
TOG vå Svar Bagikroa, émeidg ei Ekaper 
etdøhor eis åAsos' kal karékoyen ö 
"Acå 7 etdanror avrijs, kal 1 &kavoer 
avd mAnGiOp 70U Xedppov Kédpar. 
14 2 Of bymnhol å åpæs Tö7ror dép dpy- 
pådnsar mje I å kapdia 70 "Aga 
To Tekeia perå Tod Kupiov måras Tås 
"ipépas adrov. 15 Kal &depev eis rov 
oikov Tod Kupiou tå åprepopara Tod 
TaTpös avrod, kal rå éavrod åquepå- 
Kara, åpyupor, kal xpvoior, kal gkein. 

167 Hro de möXeuos d åvapéror ”Agå 
kat Baacå Bacikéws Tod TopaiA Trå- 
vas ås rjuépas avråv. 17 Kal" avé- 
Bn Baacå å Bacwevs rod "Iøpan 
Svavriov 705 ”Tovda, kal grodde 

S rv "Papi, ? du vå på åøivn prdéva 
vå Gépxnrar pde vå eioépxnrar mpds 
”Agå röp BasiAéa 700 ”Iovda. 

18 Töre Eradev å ”Arå ånav 79 åp- 
Yöpiov kal 70 Xpuciov 7ö Evamokepder 
év ois Oygavpois Tod olkov Tod Kv- 
piav, kal ér Tois Önoavpois Tod oikov 
Tod BaarAéus, kul mapedører avrå els 
7ås Xetpas rår dovAør adrov* kal åmé- 
greker avrovs ö Baouels ”Aå mpös 

A råp Bep-adad, vidr Tod TaBpyr, 
viod Tod "Badr, Baciréa Tijs Zupias, | I 
Tor karorkodyra * év Aaparkd, Meyor, | * 
19 *as ved avvånkn dåvapérov ép0v 
kal &03, ås fro åvaueror Tod mwarpås 
pov kal Tod marpés sov" 2800, drré- 
ørera 7pås ae dåpor åpyvpiov kal 
xpuotou Ömaye, diåhurov Tv aurdg- 
kv sov 7iiv 7pds rov Baarå, Barikéa 
Tod "IopanN, å vå åvaxopnen år 
€0V. 

20 Kal eløykovser å Bév-adåd els 
7öv Bacuréa ”Aad, kat ånéørere Tods 
åpxnyovs tår durdpenr adrod évavrior 
pep Tökeor Tod ”IoparjX, kal snårafe 

Vrjv Tidy, sat dd Aåv, kal 9 rv 
”ABEN-, -BBalb-paaxå, kal wåvav riv Xw- 
vepåd, per måons This vs Neødani. 
21 Kal os ijkouger ö Baaod, &mavge 
vå oikodopn tiv 'Papå, cal ékadioer 
év Ospså. 

22 Tåre % ouverulerer 6 Basikeds 
”Agå måvra Töv ”Tovdav, xopls tuvös |B 
e$arpéoens' kal €sjjkorav ToUs Aidovs 
Tns Papi, kai tå Era avrns, på rå 
ömoia 6 Baard rape Tv oikodopnv" 
kal gkodöunaer å Barwkevs "Arå på 
Tabra ”ryv PeBå Tod Berapiv, kal 
rv MioTd. 

23 Ai dt Moral mas rår mpåéenr 
Tod "Acå, kal måvra rå karopbapara 


Ö 











347 
V pep. id. 
24: up. 
47: 

U Xpor. 
Biel. 16. 


% Bag, 
Bee". 29. 
% Kr. 
up". 29. 
2 Jau. 
Bø I4 
2 Xpoy, 
B.irG, 


Eu re 


+17 
”Ig. 
un. 26. 


NG 














BASIAEON A.. 





% Xpov, 
B.usl.12. 





% pep. 
18, 10,14. 


3 pep. 


18". 9, 16. 


3 six, 16. 








adrod, kal mårra Öra &rpaée, kal «| mpds Töv ”Inod, Töv vidv od "Aral 


mÖXets Tås Ömolas Prodipnae, der eivar 
Veypappéva ev 76 Big TØV xporvi- 
köv TöV Baoéor Tod ”Touda ; Er 
TØ Kapo de TOY Viparos adrod nPPå= 
oTNoE T7ods mödas avrod. 24 Kal 
éxoupsÖn ö "Acå perir TØY Tarcpor 
aöTod, kal &xådn pertå tår Tarépov 
avrov év 7 moret AaBid 7od ”arpos 
abrod* % 2Basikevoe de åvr udrod Iw- 
vagar å vids avrod. 


25 KAI eBacikevre NadaB å vids 
700 "Lepof8oåu ent tv "lopaih, td 
devrepor & &ros 7od "Aga Baciéos Tod 
”Iovda, kal &Basikevaev én rov ”Ir- 
paiA 8vo érn. 

26 Kal &rpaée movnpå vårior 705 
Kupiov, Kai mepuenårnaev €is mj ödöv 
Tov TaTpös aörod, kal * is Tip åpap- 
tiav avrod, då is Örmoias &kape Töv 
”IapanX vå åpaprnon. 

27 ” Surdpore de kar" abrod Baarå 
ö vids Tod ”Axtd, &k 70D oikov EN 
xap* kal &rråraer avrdv å Baarå * 
TyBBeOdr, mj7is åjro tår Dune 
Öröre å Nadaf kal mås å ”TopanX €mo- 
Aidpkowv rijv NBBeGov. 28 '0 Baard 
Aowröv edarvdrøser avrdv kard TO rpi- 
Tov &os 7od ”Agå Basiktus od ”Iovda, 
kal €Bacikevrer årvr avrod. 

29 Kal kados eBarikevrev, emåraker 
ÖAor tor olkov 7od "TepoBoåu' der 
åpnker eis rår Tepooda o8der å, 
éwmrod EEuNibpeurer avrön, % karå tor 
Aöyov 7 To Kupiov, Tor Örrotor Adare 
Öud Tod dovhov avroö "Axe Tod Snho- 
virou, 30 % did 7ås åpaprias Tod Te- 
poBoåp, Tås Ömolas fjuåpTnTE, al dit 
Tåv Örolay Ekapue töv Topajk vå åpap- 
Tijon, kal då Tör TApopyLT uÖv på 7Ov 
émoiov Tapöpyise Kupiov rov Ocdw Tod 
”Lopank. 

3L Ai de Noural Tåv mpåéemr Tod 
NaöåB, kal Tåvra öra émpaée, der 
eivat veypappéva € 76 BiBNig tår 
Xpovikåv TO Baciéar To ”Lopafk: 
32 %Hro de möreuos åvapéror "Aså 
kat Baard Bariéos rov ”lopajA 7å- 
vas rås huépas avråv. 


33 Karå 7d rpirov &ros Tod "Awå 
Baoiéws ro Iovda, eBastkevoe Baard 
å vids Tod "Axud ent måvra Tov Topanr 
ev Ocpoå" åBacirevsev Elkorirér- 
wapa rn. 

34 Kai Enpaée Tovnpå €våror 700 
Kupiou, kal meprenåTnoev jr eis Tijv ö- 
dåv Toö "Tepofdodys, kal eis Tip åpap- 
Tiav adrod det Tijs Önolas ékape Tov 
”Topana vå åpaprijon. 

KEP, 15.] KAI Ne Aöyos Kupiov 


kal 








évavrior Tod Baasd, Aéyor, 2 PE- 
Teri, é å ge bpara å ék 705 XOpaTOS, 
kal gé KaTéoTnoa ryeuéva ent töv Nadv 
pov ”Topaid, av * meptendrydas els 
Tijv 680 Tod TepoBodp, kal Ékaues Tov 
Xaév pov ”TopaijA vå åuaprijon, drå vå 
på Tapopyleys du tår åpapri» av- 
Tör, 3 2800, Teyd dohokpeda KaTa- 
kpåros Töv Baaca, kal Töv oikov adrov* 
kal Ode KaTaoTi GEL Tov oikår gov 
” ås röv olkov Tod "Tepofoåu viod 7ov 
NaBår' 4 %öoris &k Tod Baard drro- 
Oåvy ev 77 mörer, oi köves Oéhovor 
Påyer abrév" kal Örris &É avrod drro- 
Oåvn ev rois dypois, rå merewå 7od 
ovpavod Öéhovor Påyer abråv. 

5 Ai de oral Tor m pågenr Tod 
Baaod, kal öra &mpafe, kai rå Karop- 
Odpara avroi, Tåep eva veypappéra 
é&v 76 BiBX ig TOY XPOViKÖV Tov Bavi- 
Xéoy rod "TopanA; 6 Kal ékoruøn å ö 
Baarå grå TØD TaTépor adr0, kal 
erågpr ey Oepoå* éBacireure de åvr 
avrod ” HA å vids avrod. 

7 Kal &ri did *” Ioö Tod mpoprrov, 
viod Tov ”Avarl, ijAer å Aöyos 70 Kv- 
piov KaTå TOY Baagå, kal karå Tod 
otkov |adr0d, kal kaTrd Tarör TOP KA- 
KLQP Ögas Ezrpaéer ei EvaTor 700 Kupiov, 
Tapopyiras avrdöv då röv Epyov tår 
Xerpår aör0ö, Ödore vå yeivn kadds 
oikos T0U "TepoBodu" kat brt ' edard- 
Torev avriv, 





8 KATA r7 eikootöv Ektar Eros TOb 
”Acd Baaukéws Tod ”Toida, eBurikev- 
ger å "HAG vids rod Baacd ent rov 
”IopanN év Oepså, kai Basikevee dvo 
&rn. 

91 Zuvouore de kar" avrod å Sobhos 
avrod ZepBpi, 6 aåpxmyds Tod ijpirens 
TØY Torsunar åpafor, å fro év Oep- 
gå, Tivor kal pebior er 79 oikep Tod 
”Apoå, oikovåpov ToU olkov avrod ev 
Oeprå, 10 Kal eiohrder å ZuuBpi, 
kal endrafev avrov, kal edavirurev 
adröv, elis 70 eikosröv EBdopor Eros 
Tod "Arå Bacikéos rov "lovda, kal 
éBacirevser dvr avrod. 

11 Kal ås eBacikevrer, dpa ékd- 
Öioer &ni 7od Opövov udrod, Emårake 
Tåvra Töv oikov Tod Baacd* dev åpn 
kev is avrdv ** ovpodrra mpds Toixor, 
0v8e YO avToDd, ovde gpikovs av- 
tov, 12 Kal «orddpevser å ö Zuppi 
”åvra Tov olkov 7od Baard, ' karå ror 
Xöyov od Kupiov, rår Öroiov EAaknser 
évavriov Tod Baaså "då "mod 7od 
pophrou, 13 rd ”åvas Tås åpaprias 
Tod Baagid, kal Tås åpaprias ”HAG 705 
viod atrod, rås broias huåpryrar, kal 





Kep. 1". 




















Kep. iC. 


BASIAEQRN A. 


349 





1 Aer. 
AB". 21. 
ap. A'. 
18". 21. 
'Hoa. pa". 
29. "Tør. 
B'.9. Kop. 
Am 4: 
vi 19. 


10 ped, 
ud. 27. 


UV kep. 
1. 28: 
16, 26,34. 


19 ”1ög 
ep. uY. 
32. Bao. 
B'.iC.24. 
"Twår. &. 
4 








du rår Ömolør Ekapor rår "Irpank vå 
åpaprijons ,TapopyiTavres Kvpiov Tov 
Geör toi ”IøpaA dd tor parav- 
Titov avråv. 

14 Ai de Aorral Tar mpåkeor 705 
”HAd, kal Tåvra Öra Fmpage, der eivar 
Yeypaupéva ev TÅ BBXNIg TåP xpori- 
kår Tør Baviéor rov ”LopanX; 


15 Karå 7d eikosröv EBdopov &ros 
700 ”Aoå Baciéns 7oi 7Iovda, eBari- 
Neuser 6 ZuuBpi Emrå huépas er Geprå. 

'0 de Aaös 4ro dorparomedevpevas 

 katd Tijs TBBeOdw, jjris ro TOP 
al 16 Kai akovras å Aads 
ö éoTparomedevpéros Ore Eheyon, 'O 
ZupBpi GYPÅuoTE, kal påkiora emårafe 
Töv Baoikéa, å åras "Topajd Ekaue Tov 
”Appi, Tör Gpxnyöv T0V OTpareUuaros, 
BacuAéa é ént Top ”TopanA Tv Tjuépar 
ékelvnu ev 79 oTparozédp. 17 Kat 
åvén å 2 "Appl, kal årras 6 ”løpann per 
avrod, azö I "SBeddr, kal €rroMÖpkneav 
tiv Oepod. 18 Kal ås eider å ZipBpl 
Ört exupreddn % 7 MOMS, eloider eis 70 
TaMdtiop 700 otkov Tod BariAéos, kal 
&kavoer EG Eavröv rår vikov Tod Ba- 
giktos év mvpi, kal år édave, 19 did 
Tås åuaprias adrov Tås åmoias fjudp- 
TINGS, mpdéas movnpå Error Ti Kv- 
piov, éredi V meprendrnoer eis Tv 
ådor Tod "TepoBdotu, kal eis Tås åpap- 
Tias avTod, tås Ömoias Empafe, Kåuvov 
tor TopanX vå åpaprnan. 

20 Ai de Nourat Töv mpåéenr Tod 
ZipBph kal 7 Tuvoposia avroö Tv 
å7oiav ékape, der eva Veypaupéva ev 
79 ) BBA ig TOY xporikør rår Barer 
Tod ”TopaijA; 

21 Tére dunpébn 6 ö Aads Tod "IopajA 
&is dvo bépn* TO HAV TOU Aaod hkO- 
Aoudnae Tov Ordri vidv Tod Twåd, 
dur vå kdun avrov Baoiéa kal To 
juv kohoidnae Top "Appi 22 '0 
Aads öpos 6 akokovbjras Töv "Appi 
rrepiøxuae kari TOY Aaod Tod dkoXov- 
Öijravros 7öv Evi vidv 7od Mwad' 
kal åmédavev å OrfSri, kul EBarievrer 
6 ”Apupi. 


23 KATA 7ö TpLAKOGTOÖV TPÅTON Eros 
Tod "Ard Bagikcas Tod ”Iovda, €Bavi- 
Aeuaev ”Aupi ét Tov ”Topaijd, kai éBaci- 
Aevøe Öodera &rn* & &rn €Barikevrer 
ér Oepoå. 

24 Kai iydpase tå Öpos tijs Zapa- 
peias Tap Tod Bepép Så 800 Tåhavra 
åpyvpiov, kal ÉKTLOE möALp ént 705 ö- 
povss kai ékdhere 76 Övopa Tijs 76- 
Aus; Tv örroiav ékTi06, KATA To ö- 
vopa Tod Zepuép, kupiov Tod dpovs; 
18 Sapdperav, 





197 


25 ""Empaée de å "Appl Tovnpa 
vor Tod Kupiov, kat Erpaée Xeupé- 
Tepa mapå mårras ToUs mpå abTov" 
26 kal Vreptemårnser is måras Tås 
ådovs 70 "Tepofoåp, viod 70 Naar, 
Kal €is ås åpaprias ékeivou, did rår 
årrotor Ekape Töv ”TopaijA vå. åuaprnons 
Tapopylas Kipwov Töv Oedrv 700 Io- 
pan dra rår parawrijrev avråv. 

27 Al de Aomal rør mpåÉeav Tod 
”Appi ås Ömoias &npaée, kal Tå karop- 
Ødpara avrod Öga ékaue, der eivar ye 
YpAupéva év 79 BiBX ip Tov XPovKÅV 
Tåv Baséar Toy ”Iopan; 28 Kai 
&koynén å "Appi perå vår marépor 
avrod, kal erdgpr & Zapapeiq* *Baoi- 
hevge de avr avrod "AxaaB 6 vids 
avrod. 


29 '0 AE "Axadf3 å å vids Tou "Appl 
€Basirevrer ént Tov ”IopajA Kata TO 
TpiakosTov öydoor &ros od Ava Basi- 
As Tod ”Iovda' kal éBarikevser ”A- 
xaaB å vids Tod "Apupi ent Tov Irpana 
&v Zapapeia, eikomdvo &rn. 

30 Kal Enpafer é "Axad ö vids 
Tod "Apupl tovnpe évbrrtov 700 Kvpiov, 
Urép TåvTas ToUs på avrod. 31 Kai 
ås puukpor öv 7o vå ”repurarj els Tås 
dpaprias Tod TepoBod, viov Tov Na- 
Bår, ** EhaBev ri did yuvaira "IeCaBen, 
Tv Övyarépa Tov "E0Bada, Basuréus 
P råp Lidavior, kal RÅ Umriyye kal EAd- |” 
Tpeure TÖv Bdal, kal mpoerivnoer av- 
Töv, 32 Kai åviyerpe Bopör eig Töv 
BaaA, * érrös Tov oikov rov BåaN, rår 
Örrotor  Bkodöunrev ér apuapeia. ap |2 
Kai % &kauer é "Axaåf3 åAoos* kal did 
vå Tapopyian Kupiov Tov Oeov 70 
"IøpajjA, " &rpager ö "AxadB Tepue- 
aérepor mapå måvras ToYs Basieis 
Tod IopanX, vor &vTabyrav mpd av- 
Tod. 

34 "Ev rais vuépars avrod, økodd- 

HNTE XuA ) BatØnairns mv Jeprxd 
&Bake tå Öepéhia avrns émi "ABetpö | IT 
Tod TPOTOTOKOV avrod, kal éornae Tås 
7UAas aöris ét eyovs 7oU veorépov 
viod abrod, % kard rov Aöyor tod Ku- 
piov, töv ömoiov EAdAee did "Inorod 
viod od Navn. 


[KED. ] KAI edmev "Has 6 
OeoBirns, å ék Tr KaToikap Tjjs Pa- 
Xaåd, mpds Tov ”AxaåB, 174 Köpuos 
é Oeds Tod "Lop, ” éunporder 700 
åmoiov Trapiorapan, dev åker eivdar 
Trå érn Tadra * 8påtros, kal Bpox' 
eipn dit rov Nöyov rod aTåparös pov. 

2 Kat der 3 Aöyos, Tod Kvpiov 
7pds avTör, Xéyon, 3 *Avaxopnæor 
évreddev, kal aTpåror mpds dvarokds, 


ES 0 





1 Mix, 
54.16. 


% six. 19. 


A six. 13. 











350 


BASIAEQN A. 








Aour. 8. 
26. 





**ABS.20. 


er Ayyeig, did vå mio. 





kat kpipbnte mÅneiov Tod xetpdppov 
Xepid, To årrévarr: To ”Topddvov* 4 
kai Oéheis mivet &k TOU xerudppou" 
Tpodérafa de rovs kåpaxas, vå ve Tpé- 
Poow ékei. 

5 Kal dmhyss kal &kape kard Tov 
Aöyov 7oö Kupiov' rote JÖmiyye kal 
ékddire mAneiov Tod xerpåppov Xepid) 
Tod drévavrt "Topdåvov. 6 Kal oi 
KÖpaKEs Epepor Tpös avrdv åprov kal 
Kpéas 7o Tpol, kal åprov i kal kpéas To 
éumépas' kal Ezwer ék TOD Xerpudppov. 

7 Merå de rwas fjuépas «énpåvØn å ö 
Xeipappos, émerdi dev Eyewve Bpox émt 
Ts 75 8 Kal jikder ö Aöyps Tov 
Kupiou mpös abör, Néyor, 9 Lnkobeis 
Umraye els ? apertå Tijs dvos, kal 
kadirov érei* idov, mporerafa året yu- 
vaika xnpav vårde tpépn. 

10 Kal oykodets bryev els Sapenrd. 
Kal ås Mer els tp milv ts 76- 
Aeos, idod, ket Yuri xnpa ruvdyovra 
ÉuAdpia" kat eQorne mpds adrnv, kal 
eie, Pépe por 7apukald, ÖNtyor Vdmp 
11 Kal é&rå 
Örn JE Vå $épn odd, éQornae Tpds 
adr», kal eie, Bepe por maparalö, 
Kopudriov åprov ev 7 Xerpi FOU. 

12 'H de eine, Zn Köpwos å Oeds 
mov, dev &xo Vopior, ANA udvov uiav 
Xepiåv åhepov els tå midåpuor, kal 
OA Gyov EXawor eis To Pøyior' kal ldov, 
auvåya do EvAdpia, då vå bmåyo ka 
vå kåpo avro dr euavriv, kal då tor 
vidv pov, kat vå Qåyoper avrd, kal vå | x 
årodåvouer. 

13 '0 de "Has elme mps avrn», 
Mn PoBoi" Öraye, kåpe ds etras" aAv 
&G avtod kåpe eis eué Tpåror piar 
pikpåv myTTAV, Kal Gépe elis éué, kal 
mera Kåue duk veavrip, kal då top 
vidv.cov" 14 didri odrø Aéyer Köpros 
å Oeds 70d ”Iøpann* To middprov Tod 
dhevpov der derer kevmdn, ov86 tå 
Poyiov rod Ehaiov déher ENarrodi, Cas 
Tijs huépas rav" jv 6 Kupios Øeher dører 
Bpoxqv émi mposåmov Ths YS. 

15 'H Öt vhye, kal Ekapue karå Töv 
Aöyor 705 "Haa" kal Erpoyer, airi 
kal avrös, kat 6 olkos avrijs, Hjuépas 
moArds” 16 70 midåpuov 705 dkeöpov 
der ékevddn, 00de To pøylov Tod Ekaiov 
TAartodn, Karå Tov Aöyor To Kvpiau, 
töv Ömoiov éhdkee Sid tov "HAia. 

17 Merå dé rå Tpåypara Tadra, 
nPPåTTIser Ö vids Ths yvrarris, Ts 
rupias Tod olkov" kal % åppoøria av- 
705 ro Suvarn apddpa, éorod dev 
Euerve vo é&v adrø. 18 Kal eime 


Tpös Tov "Han, * Ti &xeis per. €p00, 
åvÅpøne tod cod; hADEs mpås pe 
Sia vå Pepys elis evdvpnaw rås dvo- 








pias pov, kal vå davarooys råv vidv 
pov; , 

19 "0 8 ete mpds avriv, Abs por 
Tov vidv sov. Kal &Aafer avrov ér 
Tod KÖNTOV avrijs, kal åveBiBarer ad- 
7öv eis 7å brepsow, Örov avrös Ekd- 
Ono, kal énhayiarer avröv ent Tv 
kAivnu avrod. 20 Kai åvefåbnae 7pös 
töv Kvprov, kal eine, Köpie ”Deé pov! 
&mépepes KaKÖp kal eis Ti Xiipav, Trapå 
tn Öroia &yå Tapolkå, døre vå dava- 
TÅTNS Töv vidr avrhs; 21 Kal Téén- 
mAoÉN Tpis émt 70 Tardåpuor, kal dve- 
Bånoe mpds Töv Kuprov, kal elme, Kvpie 
Oeé pov, ås Eravildn, dtopau, 1 Vuxn 
To waidapiov rovrov évrös avrod. 

22 Kal elojkovser å Kvöpuos tfjs 
Porzs 7od "Ha kal éravirder 
vVuyxr) rov madapiov évrds avrod, kal 
Saåvétnoe. 23 Kal EraBer å "Has 7ö 
matdapior, kal kareBiBarer avd ånrå 
705 dmepgov eig Tor. oikov, kal Edoorev 
avrd eig Tv pnTeEpa avrod. Kai elev 
6 ”HAias, page a ö vide vov. 24 
Kal eimer Pur Tpis Tor "Har, 
Topa Symapigo ék TodTov Ört elva 
åvdpomos 7od OEeod, kal å Aöyos Tod 
Kupiov é& tå oTdpari dov eva dAN- 
Peia. 


KES. oy ai KAI I perå moXAås 1 F- 
pépas sjAder ö Ayos Tod Kupiov 7pås 
Tov ”HXiav karå 7 rpirav &ros, Méyor, 
"Yrraye, Qavepodntt eis Töp Axad' 

at ? déAo dører Bpoxiu & éni 70 7péd- 
orov ås yis+ 2 Kal vmnyer å "Hhias 
vå Parepob eis rov "AxadB. 

*H de meiva EneBåpuver eis Tip Ja- 
påpetav. 3 Kai ekakerer å ”AxaåB 
töv "OBadia ror oikovduor. ('0 de 
”OBadia éPoBeiro rov Kupiov øPddpa 
4 Bwört, Ore 7 "TefåBek «Éhidpeve 
ToVs mpoPiras Tod Kupiou, å ”OBadia 
EraBer é ékaTöv Tpopiras, kal Ekpuyer 
adrovs, åvå TevTijkovTa eis TRAaLov, 
kal drérpeper avrods év åpre kal V- 
dart.) 5 Kal elev å ”Axad3 7rpds Tov 
”OBadia, Hepiekde els tv Vis eis 
måøas Tås Tyås Töv Vddrar kal eig 
TåvTas Tovs xerpåppovs* loos eUpouer 
XOpTow, did vå FATALE Tjv Con» Töv 
imrov sal tår fjudvan, kal vå pn 
oTepndauer Tå KTHvn. "Epépigav 
Aorröw Thv viv eis Éavrovs, dra vå 
dieAdørw avrnv å pér "Axa årikde 
Mia pide 6900 nurdudpae/ålde Opadla 
ånAde dr åAAs 6805 karapdvas. 

% Kal €vå 470 6 ”OBadia ad" 6800, 
id0v, å "Has aupNvrnaer avrér kal 
ékeivos yråpirer aröv kal Emeoe 
rarå TpöroTar adrod, kal eine, 
erat, kVpré pov "Ha; 





Keg. um. 


7 Bag. B.. 
8.34: 35- 

















Kep. uy 





. BASIAEQN A. 








1B.1$.41. 
Mar9, 5". 


24. 
al GI 
Io. ud, 
15. 








8 "0 de ete mpös aiTöv, ”Eyo' Va» 
på el”é mpås Tov köpiov vov, "Idol, å 
"Haas. 

9 Kai ékeivos elme, Ti Npåpryoa, 
åore Ochs vå mapadorns rov dovråv 
wov eis Tv xeipa rod "AxadB, då vå 
pé Oavarooy; 10 Z5 Kupios å Oeds 
ov, dév eivar €Ovos i Barikerov, örrov 
de éoTerker ö kÖpiås ov vå då Éyrårr 
Kal Öre Eheyor, Aév €ivat, airös Öprile 
Tö BaciXeor kal 70 E0vos, å ört der oe 
€dpnrav, 11 Kal Tropa ov Aéyets, 
"Yzaye, elmé mpds röv kUpuåv g0v, "1800, 
ö "Has. 12 Kai skabos é&yå dra- 
Xopoo ård 000, *7ö Hvevpa 70 
Kvpiov Okrer vé Pépet å Özrov der &æeVpo 
kal Örav vrdyo kai åvayyeiko 7ov7a 
7pös Töv ”Axaaf3, kal dév ae edpn, Dere 
p& Öavarøoet. "ANN å ÖovAös wov 
oBovnar rov Kvpror er  PedTnTÖS por. 
13 Aér åryyendn, mpds, TÖv KUpLP 
pov Ti Ekapa, öre.å ”TeCåBEN eØavårove 
ToUs mpopiras Too Kvpiou, tive TpoTo 
Ekpuyra ékardv åvdpas & ék Töv mpogn- 
Top TY Kupiou, åvå mevTjKOPTa eis 
oTrhAaLov, kal Swérpeya abrovs ér åpre 
kal Vdaru; 14 Kai Töpa øv Aéyersy 
"Ymays, ete tr pös” Tov köpiév av, "1800, 
”HAas* ANN airös Øéher på I bavaråget 

15 Kal eirev å "Has, Zg å Köpios 
tår Öuvduewr, Euposder ob Ömoiov 
TapioTapat, Ört ohpepor dro epparr- 
00% eis avrdr. 

16 "Yrriiye hourdv å ö "O8adia eis gur- 
åvrnauw 700 ”Axaå8, kal årriyyene 
Tpös avröv. Kal ö "Axaa å Umnyer els 
guvåvreuw Tod ”Hia. 17 Kai Ös 
eidev å "AxaåB Tov "HAar, Eme mpos 
avröv 6” A, add, 430 eirar *å dara- 
pårtor Töv Iopanh; 

18 *'0 de eine, Aev Srarapårto €; €yå 
Tov "TopaiA, ÅNNG ov, kal å olkos Tod 
Tarpös 0'0v" S Sidrt øeis eyrarehimere 
Tås évroXås Tod Kupiov, kal bin yes 
karÖmiw rår Baakeip' 19 ropa Nouröv 
åråoTeior Gurådporgor mpås épé 
Tåvra Tov Iopanr els vb pos Tröv 
Kåpunhor; kat Tols mpopitas Tod BåaN 
Tous Terpakogious TevrijkorTa, 8 kal 
ToUs Terpakogiovs mpophras rår år 
gör, olrives Tpdyovaw eis Tv Tpå- 
melav vhs ”IefaBeX. 

20 Kai åréareev ö "AxaåB mpds 
Tåvras Tols viovs ”Topar, Kai ? guvn- 
Oparse tovs mpopntas els 7å öpos Tov 
Kåpunhov. 21 Kai mposiNder å å "'HXas 
mpos måvra rov Aadv, kal elrev, "Eos 
måte xwhaivere peraéb åvo porn- 
pårørv; &åv å Kvpios Jvar Ocds, åko- 
Aoudeire avrdr aAN "eav 6 Baan, 
dkohnvdeire toörov. Kai å Mads der 
drrerpidn mpds avröv Aöyov. 





22 Tore einer å "Has mpos Töv 
Aaör, SR Eyd. pövos Epewa pophrns 
Tod Kupiov* 1 oi de mpoPrjrar vod Båak 
elva TETPaKÖoLOL TeVTIKOPTA åvdpes* 
23 ås draor Aormöv elis Tjpås åvo 
pÖaxous* kal ås ek Éor: Töv va på- 
oxor dr éavrods, kal ås drapeNiowow 
avröv, kal ås Enderoow avrdv Eri Tör 
Evrar, kal 7vp ås på Bakwor kal éyd 
beh Eroyudoet rov åAAor pårxov, kal 
émidérer ent tår EvAar, kal möp der 
Oka Barer 24 kal enirakéobnre To 
övopa rår Oeåv oas, Kal éyå ØéAo 
HØRER To övopa Toö Kupiov' kai 

ö Oedgs "dorus eivakovan då mupds, 
odros ås hjvar 0 'Ocos. 

Kal arorpidels mas å Xads, eime, 
Kalös å Aöyos. 

25 Kal. eimev å "AXias mpds 7ods 
mpopiras ToU Båal, "Exéfare eis éav- 
Tous Tåv Éva pårXor, kal éroruåvare 
avrdv TFPÅTOL duoTt eiode morhol kat 
énikakéodnte 70 övopa rår Öedr vas, 
möp pos på Bakte. 26 Kal EAaBor 
Töv uögxov Tov Sodévra eis avrovs, kai 
njrolparav airdv, kal Emekakodvro To 
Övopa od BåaX dro Tpwias BEXPL: pe- 
onpuBpias, Aéyovres, * Enrdkousov Sj pDV 
BaaN* kal X "ok jv Porn, Kal ovk fv 
åkpdagis* kal éridar Trepi 7o Övoia- 
aThplov, TÅ Ömoiav økoddpnsar. 

27 Kal mepi Tir peonpBpiar å *H- 
Mas purTnpifor avrols ENeye», "Emt- 
rakeiobe perå Paris peydans* drott 
Øeös eivav % auouei, å å årxokeirar, 
å) eivat eis Sdormopiav, i] lrws kopårar, 
kal ØdAer egumvioet. 28 Kai gmerd- 


.Aodvro perå Porijs peydans, kal? "kare- 


Téuvovro KaTå Tip ouvijÖerar adröår pé 
paxaipas kal på Möyxas, éo0r0d alpa 
e&exudn én avrovs. 

29 Kai åpod mapnXder % peonpåpia, 
kal "adrol Tpoeirevon ,PEXpL TRS &- 
pas Tjjs TposPopås, kal ov jp Porn, 
kal ovk fv årpdagis, kal ovk ijv Tpoe- 
ox 

30 7öre elmev å "Hhias mpds Tårvra 
Töv Aadv, Sed pos épé. Kai 
ås é Mads érkyeiase mpös  avrév. 
Kal "emdropbøre 78 Ovaroripror 
Tov Kupiov, 7ö KeKpnuvLTpÉDOD, 31 
Kal EraBer å "Has dædeka Aidovs, 
Karå TV åpiØpöv Tor Pular Tåv vidr 
"TaxoB, 7pås Töv Örrotov iiAdev å ö Aöyos 
Tod Kvpiov, Aéyar, av "TopajA Béher 
etadat tå övopå ov" 32 kal Ørodåunee 
Tods Aidovs voraornpwov ”eis tå bvopa 
Tod Kupiov' kal &kapev avkara mepi 
TÖ Ovoiasrnpwov, xøpodaar åvo pérpa 
omdpov. 33 Kai ** éoToiBare rå EVA, 
kal depéhire TÖv udo xov, kal tnéderev 
avrov emi Tør ÉvNor. 34 Kal eine, 





U gix, 38. 
Xpor. Å 
ka", 26. 














BASIAEQN A. 


Ke. 10. 





% six. 32, 
38. 


25 "8208. 


3 "Jar. €', 
17 18. 





Feuigare Vdaros Téo rapas Uöpias, kal 

% xbrare ént To Öhokavroua, kal mi 
tå Era. Kal etre, Aeurepovare' kal 
«devrépurav. Kal eine, Tpirsorare 
kal érpirsorar. 35 Kai TepiéTpeXe 
To Vdop mépié ToU Ovarasrnpiov' kal 
4 avhaé * mn eyepirev Vdaros. 

28 Kai Tv Öpar Tijs mpoopopås 
enAnoiarer 'HAias ö mpoPhTns, kal 
ele, Kupie, 2 oc 700 ABpaåp, Tod 
"Iraåk, kal 7od ”Lopank, ? ås veivn 
vosTov oiuepon, | Ort av eløar Ocds ér 
TG ”Tapaijh, kai éyd doiAds 00v, kal 
Wkarå tår Adyor gov ékaua mårra 
Tabra två mpåypare 37 éråkovrör 
pov, Kupie, nåkovrår ou, did vå 
Yopion ö Aaös odros ört av Köptos 
eløa å Oeös, kal ru &néorpevras Tv 
kapdiav avrøv öriso. 

38 Tore "neve mip mapå Kvpiov, 
kal karédaye TO Ökoravrøua, kal Tå 
Eina, kai TOUS Xidous, kal TO Xöpa, 


«| kal Eyhepe Tö dop Tå év 77 aVhare. 


39 Kai öre eide mås å Aaös, &resor 
kaTå 7påTonor adråv, kal eimon, 2210 
Kvpios, avrös elvar å Oeds' å Kvpros, 


* |avrös elva. å Oeds. 


40 Kai eåme mpds avrovs å Has, 
3Iårare tous mpopyras 7od Båan 
unödels &å avröv ås p arodz. Kal 
emiasav avrovs* kal kareBiBarer av- 
Tous Ö "Hcias is Tov xelpappor Kei- 
grov, kal MV ordafer avrods érei. 

41 Kal elmev å "Has mpds Tor 
”AxaaB, "Ava, Qåye kal mie' Öudri 
elva. ør) mAndous Bpoxis. 42 Kal 
dvén ö "AxaaB &ia vå fåyn kal vå 
min. 

"0 8é "HAias åvéBn eig tiv kopupiv 
TU KappuiAou, kal * Ervper els Tip 
Vi» kal «€Bahe 7Ö TpöToTor avrod 
avapérov To Yovårov aöToå, 43 kal 
eie mpds Tov bmnpérn» abTou, ”AvdBa 
Tåpa, Bråpor 7pis Thv darasrav. 
Kai åvefn, kal «Bree, Kal eime, Aév 
eivat ovdér. '0 de ener, "Yraye må, 
&us érTdris. 44 Kal rv €Bödöpun» Po- 
påv eier, ”Idov, vépos JUKpdY, ås 
Trakåun åvbpårrov, åvaBaiver ék Tijs 
Oakdrons. Kal einer, "AvafBa, elmé 
mpås 7öv "AxaåB, Zeöfov myr åpatåv 
v0v, kal kardBa, dd vå pi &e éunodion 
% Bpoxh. 

45 Kal &v TÅ peragv å ovpavös gur- 
eokdraser &r vegar kal åvéuov, kal 
Eyewe Bpoxå peyåkn. Kai åvén ö 
"AxadB eis Tv åpatar adrod, kal Ö- 
vev is ”TefpacA. 46 Kai xelp Kupiou 
éorådn éni töv ”Hhiav" kal % ouré- 
aqpuyée tiv örgir avrod, kal Erpexer 
&ppoodev tod "Axaå3 &os tjs elsddov 
Tijs ”IeCpaéA. 








[KED. 1ø. ] KAI dmiyyeher å "A- 
xaa 7pös Tv ”TefdBen TÖPTO, öra 
EÉkaper ö ”Hhas, kal Tir, TpiTo I 2da- 
vårøger év Poupalg 7åvras ToVs mpo- 
Ørras. 2 Kat åréoree pnpuTv 7 
”TeCafBen pos Tov "Hhiav, Aéyouoa, 
2 Odrø vå rduosw ol Øcoi, kai odrø 
vå mporberwriw, av avpior mepi Tv 
åpav ravrnv dév karastnom Tv Conv 
gov ås Tijv fonr évös å Ekeivær. 

. 3 Kai PoBndeis, €o7ko0n kal dve- 
Xopnoe drå Tv Con» avrod, kat inder 
eis Bijp- -oafet Tv Tod ”Iolda, kal år- 
kev ékei Töv Ömpéryv avrov. 4 Avrös 
de Umnhyer es tv Epnpor piås huepas 
0dåv, kal BAG. kal ékddirer imo Tia 
åprevdor kal Å éredipnae kal" éavrov 
vå å”rodåvn, kal einer, ”Apkei' råpa, 


Köpiey NåBe tiv Vuxiv pov' dirt der 
etpar &yd kalntepos Tør marépor 
pov. 


5 Kal TÅaydoas årrerouujOn Viro- 
kåTo piås åpreidov, kal 1ö0v, åyyehos 
iyyoer avrdv, ral eine Tpös avråv, 
Snkodnrt, Påye. 6 Kai åvedreye 
kal ido, mAqoiov Tijs kedakns avrov 
åpros yrpupias, gal åyyeiov Vöaros. 
Kal &paye kal &me, kal mdhw é- 
mAayiase. 

7 Kai éméorpeper 6 åyyehos To 
Kvpiou éx devrépov, kal sjyyrer avröv, 
kal eine, Znkobnr, Påye dirt OAM) 
elvar % 6808 dro god. 8 Kal onrodels, 
&paye kal &mue kal pé Tijv Sivauiv Tnjs 
Tpopns ekeivns ddauråpnae * TET TApå- 
Forn tjuepas kal TeovapdkovTa VUKTAS, 
és > XopiB TOY Öpovs 70i OGeod. 

9 Kalt elohAder éket eis omAaov, |8 
kat Ekaper ékel kaTdhvpa kal 1800, 
fade Aöyos Kupiov 7pös avrdv, kat ete 
7 pds avröv, Ti råpvets &vraida, HMia; 

10 'O de etrev, Å” Eoradnv els åkpor 
Tyorns væep Kupiou, TOY Ocod rår 
Svrdpenr dröre oå viot Topajd é éykaré- 
Mumov tv Sradjknv sov, tå dvorastnh- 
piå æov karéorperav, kul Å tovs 7po- 
Piras oov edavårosav ér Poppaig 
kal * évarerelpon» &yå  påvos" kul 
éyrodor Thv Conv pov, da vå dar 
pérosw avrhv. 

11 Kai eden, ”Eåerde, kal ordbyT: 
10 ét 7o Öpos, évåTLov Kupiov.. Kal 
ido, ö Köpwos ÖreBauve, Kal V åvepos 
péyas kal dvrarös &oxife tå åpn, kal 
uvérpiBe toUs Bpåxovs Epporber Too 
Kupiov" ö KV tog Ser ijro er TÅ åvépa* 
kal perå Tor åvepov esuds" ) Köpuos 
der jo év TG geruå" 12 kal  perå Tov 
veis på», | möp* Ö K'pwos dev fra év TÅ 
up: kai perå 7å Up, fi xos Aerob 
dépos, 13 Kal ås fjkovrev 6 ”Håias, 

2 egKETATE 70 TPpÖsaToV avrod på Tyv 








I ep. i. 
40. 


E Pot a.. 
17. Kep. 
K. 10. 
Bag. B.. 


5.35 


3 *Apid, 
ua, 13- 
Jor. 8. 
8. 


4 ”18e 

”B£08. Ad. 

26. Aeur. 
, 18. 

Mar0, 8. 

2. 

5 ”E£6S. 

v. 15 

5 Popu. 

ua. 3- 

T *ApiG, 

KE'. I1, 

13. Va. 

£8.9. 

å pep, 7. 

på å 

% med. ua. 

Pop. 

ua". 3. 

10 ”E£68, 

Kd'. 12. 

u ef al 

4: AC. 7» 


19 15] 
”E£63. 4. 
6. 'Høa, 
5.3. 





ae SE RI 


Keg. k. 








pot avrod, kal EÉnNe, kal éarddr 
eis tiv eirodov rod omnAaiov. 

1 Kal 1800 gør) mpds avrdv, Né- 
vovoa, Ti kåuvers évrauda, ”HAia; 

14 " Kal eier, "Eoradnv eis åkpor 
tnlørns vrep Kupiov, rov God rår 
Övvåpear diért ol viol 7od ”Iøpann 
éykaréhimov tiv Sadjykn» vov, tå Ov- 
GlaoThpid FoU karéorpevrav, kal TOUS 
TpoPrtas rov edavårørav ev popbalg 
kal évarekeipånyv &yd uåvos kai É7- 
Tovar riv Conv pov, då vå åparpere- 
aw avriv. 

15 Kal elme Kupios mpds avröv, 
”"Ymaye, éniatpevrov els mv 6ddv gov 
mpös Tip Epnpor Ts Aauackod' kal 
15 Srav ENOnS, xpioov rov "Alan Baoi- 
Aéa émi riv Svpiar* 16 %7ov de Imnov 
Töv vidv Tod Nino déhers Xpiret Baor- 
Aéa émi röv "Topann* kal Y röv ”Eric- 
gate Tov vidv Tod Zapår, ård "AREN- 
peoXd, Oehets ypioer mpopihtnv dvri 
000: 17 kal déher auuBi, Öorre rår 
Starwdevra &k ris poupaias 705” ALanh, 
Øéhet Öavaroret å ”Inod' kal rov dia- 
aødévra ér ris Poupaias Tod ”Inod, 
VØcher davaroser å ”Erisoac: 18 
aågijka pos es Tov ”"Topanh érrå 
xddas, måvtra tå yövara Öoa Sev 
ékAwav eis rov Ban, kal * rår oråpa 
7 åmroiov dev nområsdn adråv. 

19 Kal åvaxøpnoas ékeidev, eipyke 
7öv "Ehiooaé rov vidv 7od Zapar, 
&vå Hpyove på dndeka fevyn podv Eu- 
mpooder adrod, avroös år elis To dw- 
Öékarov" kal eméparev å "Has ård 
mAnaiov avrod, kal Epprpev én avröv 
Thv pnroriv adrod. 200 då åprjke 
tous Båas, kal Erpeée kaTtözw Tod 
"HXa, kal elrev, ”"As årnasdö, ma- 
pakaö, rov marépa pov kal Thv pnrépa 
pov, kal tåre Oo vé drokovdner. 
Kal elme mpds avrdv, "Ymaye, émioTpe- 
vor: dlört ti ekapa els dé; 21 Kal 
&orpevrev é&omioder avrod, kal Ehafer 
év (eiyos Boör, cal éopaber avrovs, 
kal P&Ymnoe 7å kpåas avråv på rå 
epyakeia tår Bod», kal Edwker eis 
Töv Aadv, kal éQayor. Töre oykodeis, 
Ömijye katöniw Tov "Ha, kal vmpérer 
avrdv. 














[KED. K.] 'O AE Beév-d8åd Baci- 
eds ts Zupias avvdporre nåvav riv 
duvapiwv avrod' (Joar de per avrod 
Tpuåkovra duo Bacieis, kal immor, kal 
åpaéav) kal dvéBn, kal Erokidpknee 
Thv Zauaperav, al emorEuer avrijv. 

2 Kal ånéoterNe pnvurås mpös "A- 
xaå röv Bariéa Tod 'Topan eis rv 
möNuv, kal elme mpås avrdv, OVra Aéyer 
ö Bév-adad: 3 To dpyvpiår sov kal 

Aa 





| 





BASIAEQN A.. 





70 Xpuoiov sov elva pod kal ai yu- 
vaikés rov kal rå rékva rov tå dpaia 
eivar epod. 

4 Kal dmekpidn 6 Bavikeds rov ”Io- 
pak kal eine, Kart tor Xdyov sov, 
KUplé pov Base, God spar Eyd, KAL 
7åvra Öra &xo. 

5 Kal érmaviXdov ot pnvvral, kal 
edmov, Olrøs åmorpiverar 6 Bev-dddåd, 
Néyor' "Emeidh åréoreia mpös 66, 
Néyor, To dpydpiöv oov, kai 7 xpu- 
aiov ou, kal rås yuvaikds cov, kal rå 
Tékva vo, déhers mapadaver es eué, 
6 avpwov BeBaiws mepi tiv dpav rav- 
Tnv, ÖéAw åmosreiket rods Sovkous uov 
mpös 6, kal Ødovaw epevmnoer rov 
oikåv sov, Kal ToYs oikovs rår dovhar 
gov" kal bre eivar énibuunrdv els tods 
öpdarpovs aov, OéAovor Båker els rås 
xeipas avröv, cal Øéhovar AåBer avrö. 

7 Töre ékdåkesev å Basievs t0d "Io- 
pan måvras Tols mpesBurépous Tod 
Tömou, kal eine, Sroxarbire, mapa- 
kal, kal ldére ört odros kaniav (ret 
Öudre dmérteike mpds epé did rås yu- 
vaikås pov, kal did rå Tékva pov, kal 
Så 7d dpyvpiåv mov, rat did 76 Xpu- 
øiov pov, kal åev npvijdnv ovsiv eis 
AvTOp. 

8 Kal elrov mpds avrdv måvres oi 
mpeoBvyrepor kal ås å Aads, Mi Væa- 
kovoTS, unde Tuykaraveions. 9 Elre 
Aovröv mpds Tous punvvrås rod Bev- 
ådåd, Elare mpds råv kipiv pov rår 
Baoiéa, Måvra doa éunvuras mpds 
Töv dodXdv rov Karapxås, ÖEAm kåper 
7odro Öpøs TO mpåypa der Stvapar vå 
kdpø. Kal oi unvvral dvexøpnsav, 
kai édepav 7pds avrdv Tijv årokpiow. 

10 Kal avaméørtelev å Bev-adad 
mpds avrdv, Néyor, I Obro vå kåaporw 
els épé ot Oeoi, kal odrø vå mpordé- 
Gøsw, éuv 70 xdua Tijs Sauapeias 
åpréan dd piav xepråv elis ”åvta rår 
Aadv, rov årolovdovrrå pe. 

11 Kai årerpidn 6 Barwevs 7od 
"IopanA kal etmev, Eimare mpds avrdr, 
”Qoris mepifdvvurar så öraa, ås pi 
peyahavx; ås 6 ékÖuvipevos avrå. 

12 "Ore dé å Biv-åddd sjkovee Töv 
AÖyov todrov, ?&ruxe mivav, ards kal 
ot Baoweis ol per avrod els rås uKnN- 
vås, kal eine m7pds ToYs dovAovs av- 
Tod, MapardxÖnte. Kat maperdxdn- 
Car Karå Tijs TONES. 

13 Kai i80v, mposikde mpås Tor 
”Axaåf3 röv Bacikéa 7od "Irpant mpo- 
urne 7is, Néyov, Olra Aéyet Kupuos' 
BAérrets ånav tå mANdos rovro rå ué- 
vas idod, * &yd mapadide avrd els mv 
xeipå Tov mjpepor kai Oéhers yva- 
pidet ört &yå etpar å Kvpios. 14 Kal 
Å 








353 





I kep. 18 
2 


? six. 16. 


3 pix. 28. 








354 





BASIAEQN A". 


Keg. x.. 





* au. B.. 
ua, Lx 


STpa ey. 








eimev å "Ayxaaf, Aid mivos; 'O de 
årerpidn, Ouro éyet Kupwos* Aid rår 
bepanévrøv röv åpxévrør rår Enap- 
xd. Tre elme, Tis deker avyKporijoet 
Tv påxnv; Kai åmerpidn, Sv. 

15 Tore hpidunse rovs Oepåzovras 
Tåv åpxévrøv rår &napxiåv" kal joar 
Örakdouor rpidkovra dvo' kal per av- 
7ods, hplbpneer åravra tå Aadv, mwåv- 
tas Tous viods "lopand, Era yirrddas. 
16 Kai &E7rdov mepi tv pesnuBpiar. 
'0 å& Bev-ddad *emive nat epidvev eis 
7ås okKnNvås, avrds, kal oi Badieis, oi 
tpuåkovra åvo Baceis ol svnpaxor 
avrod. 17 Kal é&nrdor mpåror oi 
Öepårovres tår åpxdvrøv rår érap- 
xår" kal årerteer å Bév-adud vå 
pmåby" kal ånyyyerkav mpds avröv, Aé- 
vorres, ”Avåpes &ÉnAbor é&k ris Za- 
uapeias. 180 dé einer, "Eår e&jrdor 
eipnvixds, vvrdfere avrovs (årras 
kal éåv é&jhbov did mörepor, måinw 
Cåvras s'vAAdBere avrovs. 

19 ”EézAdor Aormör ék tijs TÖXens 
oåror ol depårovres rår åpxåovrør rår 
é7apx1åv, kal TO oTpåreVua TO Ö7olov 
ijkokovber avrovs. 20 Kal éråraéer 
&kavros tår åvdporov adrov* kal or 
Svptor EHvyor kal karedinfer avrods 
ö TaparjN" 6 d& Bev-adad å Basieds 
Tijs Zupias dteradn EPurnos perå rår 
inméor. 21 Kal éénrder å Barieds 
705 "IøpanX, kal érårafe Tovs imméas 
kal vås åuåéas, kal Exauev elis Tovs 
Zuplous oPaynv peyaknv. 

22 Kal mpoohXdev å mpopirns mpds 
Töv Basitéa 700 ”Iopaijk, kal eie mpås 
avrov, "Ynaye, evduvanodyre, kal øké- 
pånte, kal ide vi Oéhers kåuer dre 
"ev rn énoTpop; to Erovs å Baoi- 
Aevs 7jjs upias Oeher dvaf évavriov 
Tov. 

23 Efrov d& mpds avröv ol dodAor 
Tod Baciéws tijs Svpias,'O Gcds av- 
Töv «var Öeds tør Bavvår' dit rodro 
Öneploxuaar kal hpår eåv de mohe- 
pjøoper avrovs ér 75 medriådi, Be- 
Baios Oékopev Vmeproxvrer kar avråv. 
24 Kåpe hour 7ö mpåypa Todro' 


”EkBake tods Barieis, ékarrov & Tod 


7é7ov avrod" kal Bale årr avrår 
otparnyois" 25 ov 8& ovvådporsor 
els seavröv orpårevua, Örov orpårev- 
på é&k TOP per 008 Enere, kal mov 
dvri drnov, al åpaéav åvri åpåéns 
kal ås mokepooper avrods ev 7 me- 
drdde, rat BeBalos Oéhoper brrepwrxå- 
oet kar avrår. Kal eiøhkovee 7ijs 
Paris avråv, kal Ekaper odrø. 

26 Kal év tå émorpopi Tod raus, 
npibunzer å Ber-adud ros Supious, 
Kal åvéBn 9 eis ”Apér, du vå moleunen 





karå Tod ”Topah. 27 Kal ol viol ”Iø- 
paiA hprOpnbnrav, rat Tpomaparkev- 
avbévres daiyov els ovvåvrnaw av- 
Tor" kal eéurparomédevrav ol vidt 
"IopaX årévavr avrår, ås 300 pirpå 
moipvia atyår oi 8& Supuor eyépioav 
Tv vir. 

28 Kal mposnrder å åvbpæros roö 
Øeoi, kal Edge mpds rov Basikéa 
7od ”Irpai, rat eder, Olro Mye 
Kvpwos* ”Emedy ol Söpwoi ekrov, 'O 
Kvptos elva Ocds råv Bovrår, årN 
ovyl Oeds rør koMddør, Sk Todro 
Tdého mapadorer els tiv xeåpå ou 
ånav 76 péya Toto mAidos, kal Gé- 
here yvopiser Ört &yd etpar å Köpios. 

29 Kal fjrav érrparomedeupévor dv- 
TikpY åNkhav énrå tjuépas. Kal riv 
éBö0un» huepar ouverpornÖn å påyn 
kal érårafav ol vioi ”TøpayX ods 
Zvplovs ékardv xirddas meld év hpé- 
på på. 30 Ol 8é evamorepdevres 
&puyor els "Aék, mpås riv now: kal 
neve 70 Teixos émi elkoviemrå yrhud- 
das &k rår åvdpåv råv évarorerpdev- 
TOP. 

Kal éQuyer å Bev-adåd, kal eloiN- 
Oev els tiv möAW, rat ékpigön dad kol- 
Tåros els korråva. 

31 Kai edrov mpds avrdv ol Sabha 
avrod, "80 røpa, hkovsaper åre ol 
Baoueis tod oikov Topanh eivar Baci- 
Aeis éhenuoves" % ås Båkoper Aorrdv 
odkkovs éni rås drgias Ypdr, kal 
øyowia éml ås kepakds huår, kal 
ås &&ddoper mpds rår Bariéa rod 
”IøpaN* ros Bra vol xapioet riv 
Con». 32 MepieCoobnrav Aomröv råk- 
Kovs els rås årpvas avrår, kal Txowia 
els vås kepakds adråv, rat AGor mpås 
Tov Bacikea 7od ”"Iapanh, kal etrov, 
0 dodkds øov Bev-ådad Aéyer, "As 
&jon % Vuxn pov, mapakakö. Kal 
eine, Zn dköun; ådelpös pov elvar 
33 Kal oi åvdpes EraBor rodro drå ka- 
Möv oiwrör, kal Eomevrav vå oTeped- 
owar rå CÉerddv er rad oriuaros av- 
7od' kal etrov, 'O aderPds sov Båv- 
död8. Kal eimev, 'Ymdåyere, fåpere 
avrév. "Ore de YADe mpos avrdv å 
Bev-ddåd, ékeivos åveBiBarer avrdv 
eis rv åpuéav adrod. 

34 Kal elme mpds avrdv å Bår-ddåd, 
ÖTås möNes, vås Ömolas Eafer å 
marilp pov mapå Tod marpis rov, OÅw 
dmodører kal Öekets ørNaer eis seav- 
Tov dxvpopara ev Aapaoré, kadis 
&ornoer å marip pov ev Sapapeia. 
Kal éy0, elev å "AxodB, dého rå Cfano- 
øTeiker ént savrn Ti ovvbhkg. Olros 
&kape surbjknv per atrod, kal Cfané- 
oTeLker avröy. 





STep. AC. 
34 


? kep. ie. 
20. 














Keq. sd. 


BASIAERN A,. 








19 "1åt 
ap. B. 
4B. I, 


KTA. 


4 Baa.,B.. 
vi 24 


15 pep. 
kB". 31. 
os 37- 


16 pep, 
Ka". 4: 


I 3ap. A, 
7. 14: 








35 *Avdporos i de 7is "åk tor vidr 
tåv mpodnråv elire 7pös Töv mÅnoior 
avrod "er Aöyg Kupiov, Krinnsdv 
pe, TApakald. "ANNA de hØéAnser 
ö åvdpomos vå KTUTHEN adröv. 36 
Kal eime Tpös avröv, ”Ereidi) dey å drrh- 
KOoUTas Tijs Pors 705 , Kupiov, 1800, 
kalös åvaxepijoys år” €pod, Aar 
Oéher vé Bavaråeen, Kal os dvexå- 
peer år” avrod, ”epyrer atråv New», 
kal edavdrover avråv. 

87 Eöpdv &rera åhov åvdporo», 
eize, Krumneöv 6) Tapakaö. Kai 
ö dvopomos & ékTUTNTE avrdv, kal KTU- 
TNGas érjyase. 

38 Tåre avexæpneer å mpopirns; 
kal &grabn én vhs 6dod did råv Bavr- 
Xéa, perapepoppøuévos på kÄNUppa 
ét rods öpdarpovs avrov. 39 Kai 
1 dg ÖrkBawver ö Bagevs, avrös & 
Bönge ”pös Töv Baouéa, kal einer, 
'O doiAds sov &énrder eis 7å péror 
Ts Håxns* kal 1800, åvbpomos oTpa- 
Peis kaTd pépos &pepe Twå mpös €ué, 
kal eine, Purarre vår Ävdpærov Tod- 
Tov" éåv more Piyn, tore "h Con rov 
Beher eirdar åvrt Ts (ons avTod, g|k 
déhers porer å év råkavrov å dpyvpiov* 
40 kat évo 6 doikds ov fø xoketro 
€80 kal éked, avrös Eduye. 
mpds avrdv ö Baoirevs 705 "opalA, 
AU7n elvar % kpiots rov" avrös rU åre- 
påoras abnjr. 41 Töre Eoevre, Kal 
åppere 7ö kåhvppa å7d rår åpdan- 
pår abrov kal eyvåpirer avrby ö 
Baoevs 7od "Tøpwk Ort ro Ek TÅ 
mpoPyTdr. | 

42 Kal ere mpds  avröv, Odrø Néyet 
Köptos' 1 "Ered ov s$amévreus å å7rd 
Ths eLPÅS sov dvÖpæror, Tov Ör0lov 
€yå etxov drropasiser eis ökedpov, Brå 
ToUTo 7 Con aov déher elodar dvri Tfjs 
dwns uvrod, kal å Aads vov avri 7od 
Aaod avrod. 


43 Kal! årikder å Basikels Tod | avrdv, kal ås årobåvy. 


”TopaiA eis Tåv oikov abrod okvÖpo- 
ms kal duonpearnpuévas, kal fjkder els 
Tv Zapdpewav. 


[KES. ko] MÅEA SE raøra rå 
mpåynara, NafBovdal å ”Ietpanhirns 
eixev dpmeldva év "lefpatk, mAneior 
709 makariov Tod "AxadB Baoéos 
Ts Zapapeias. 2 Kai édkneer 6 
”AxaåB mpå töv NaBovdai, Méyor, 
Ads por 
&xo avröv Kjjmov Aaxåvær, émerdi elva 
mAnoiov Tod otkov pov' kal dédw roi 
døger åvr” avrod dureldra Kahijrepov 
Tap" avröv" å, år far åpeoröv eis 0, 
Otho øol døver rd dvrirysor adrod dis 
åpydprov. 30 då NaBovdal ee mpås 

Aa2 


Kal eine | 
| mat 70V ”AxauB, kal eoppåyse Brå 


I rov dumerdvå aov, du vå | 





Töv "Axaåfd, Mi yévorro els éué Tapå 
Oeod, *vå ådara Tv kAnporopiar tår 
marépor pov eis vé! 

4 Kat ner 6 ”AxadB els röv olkov 
abrod okvdpords kal oss 
Örå rår Nöyov rår Ömotov EAdAnee 7rpds 
avröv Nafovdal 6 Iefpanhirns, Emo, 
Aév Odo vol dører tiv kAnporopiar 
Tåv marépor pov. Kal émayiaver 
éni tijs kAivns avrod, kal dméoTpeyre 
Tå mpåswov avrod, kal dev éQayer 
åprov. 

5 Kai Tjkde Tpös avröv "TedBeN å) % 
YD) adrody Kal elme mpds avröv, Aid 
Ti To mvedpd G'ov elvar Tepikumov, å Öore 
dev TpØYers åprov; 60 dt elme mpås 
avTnv, "Eretdij eAdAoa pos D NaBou- 
dat Tov ”Tefpanhirns, kal era mpds 
avröv, Ads por röv  GumeNörå grov år 
åpyvpiov: å, år dyands, bého aol 
dører åaor dumeldva åvr avrod' kat 
ékeivos årekpidn, Atv Dehn vol dnvet 
Tov åureldvå pov. 

7 Kai edme 7pös avrov "TeddBen % 
yr, avrod, 34 råpa Basihevers ent 
töv Io) Gå: onrobyr; Påye åprov, 

kal ås jjvar «Ö0upos å 1) kapdia sov" Eyb 


| Øtho sol dører td» dpreldrva Naov- 


Bat rod ”Letpanrirov. 
8 Töre Eypaper énisrorås ev dvo- 


Tås oppayidos avroi, kal ånéoTerAe 
Tås €nloTONGS 7pds Tobg mpeoBuré- 
povs, kal mpoös Tovs åpxovras, Tols 
örras év Ti) TÖNeL avrod, TOUS Karor- 
kovrras perå 7oö Nafovdat, 9 Kai 
Eypaper ev 7ais émiotohais, Aéyouca, 
Knpvfare vnoreiav, kal kadirare röv 
NaBovdal éni kepakns 7od Aaov' 10 
kal Trapakadivare do åvdpas kakods 
åTikpv avroi, kal ås paprupijoon 
kar” avrod, Aéyovres, 37 Å eBhaon- 
pas Töv Oed kal rv Baoikéa' kal 
pBdkere ard, kal *MdoBoknsare 


11 Kal & Ekapor oi åvdpes Ts TÖNeos 
avTod, oi mpesBirepor kal ol åpxovres 


of karorkovvres er TR mer avrov, ka- 
| Ane 2yt FØR dr på 
Ods eunvure mwpås adrovs % ”TefaBe, 


karå 7Ö yeypappévor ev rals &risTo- 
Aais rås drolas &arelke mpås avrads. 
12 ”Eknpvéar vnoretar, kal ékdbirar 
råv NaBavdal enl keparjs rad Aaodr 
13 «al eloAdor 80o åvdpes karol, kal 
érådigav åvrikpy adrov" kal €papri- 
pnrav ot åvdpes ot kakol kar avrov, 
KaTd TOY NaBovdai, évarrav 70d ER 
Néyovres, 'O NaBovdal eBhaogpijinse 
rov Odr Kal Tor Baoéa. "Töre| 9 
ééeBakov avröv Ea Tfjs TröAews, kal 
&ridoBiknaav avröv på Mödous, kal 
årédare. 








3 "LS. 
1B'. 28. 
Aeuir, 45. 
15, 16. 
Ipåé. 5". 
11. 

+ Aeur, 
kd'. 14. 


5 Hoa, 
vn. 4 











BASIAEQN A. 


Keg. ag. 





1 pe. ie", 
29. 

16 pep, 
572 3, 21 
1 Bag, 
B.. 0. 36. 


18 pep, 
sd. 11: 
te. 4. 


19 keg, 
15". 30, 
KTÅ, 

% sep, 
15". 35. 





Å Kuptos* 


14 Kal dréoredav mpos tiv lefå- 
Be, héyovres, * O Nafovdai €AidoBo- 
AnÖn, kal ånédave. 15 Kal ås ijkov- 
vev 7 "TegåBen å Ört 6 Nafovdal Erido- 
Bohjön, kal åmédavev, eirev 1 ”IefaBek 
mpås Tov "AxaaB, Znxodnrtt, KAnpové- 

nøov Fov Gumekava Naf8ovdai vo 
Ie(pankirov, Töv åmroiov der jødene vå 
col dar dr åpyy iov" Ö6rt 6 Na- 
Bovbai der G», FVN årrédare. 16 Kai 
os fjkovrer å "AxaåB å ört Ö NaBovdal 
årébavev, éonko0n ö ”Axaå3 vå Ka- 
Ta3g eis Tov åumeNöva rov NaBovdal 
Tob ”Tefpanhirou, Öså vå kApovopnen 
avråv. 

17 Kal "Aber 6 Aöyos 7oö Kupiov 
mpös "day Tov Geo Birn», Aéyar, 18 
Znrodnri, karafBa eis guvdrrnow T0V 
| AxaiB, Basuréos 705 ”TopaijA, Så, Öores 
naronet év 3apapeia* 1800, & TH åu- 
: Irerne Tod NaBovdal veg Ömov karé- 
By did vå KAnpovopijan avröv' 19 «at 
Øéhers Aakjoet mpås avröv, Ayan, 
Oöro Aéyer Kvpuos' "Egövevsas, kal 
ért ékAnpovåuneas; Kal déhets hakn- 
oser mpos Avro», Méyør, Oro Néyet 


éyheryav 70 alua 700 Nagovdai, Oe- 
Aovøt eier of kUves 7å alpd cov, 
val, gov. 

20 Kai eter ö "AxaåB mpos Tor 
"Hav, 1? Mé epnkas, exØpé uov; 

Kai aårerpidn, % edpnxa" Ötöre 


a 'EnOATAs veavröv elis TO vå mpårrns 


| rö zovnpöv évårov 7od Kupiov. 21 


"I80d, Aéyec Kvpioss VEyå Oo Péper 
Kakov émi 06, kal délo gapooer kard- 


[mer sov, kal éforodpevrer Tod "AxaåB 


Stöv odpodvra mps Töv Toixor, kal 
MH råv mepuhayuévor kal tor åperuévor 
peragd voö ”TopanA 22 kat der Ka- 


og TagTNgEL Tov olöv wov ås Tov oikov 


1700 TepoBoåp viod Tod NaBar, kal 
ås dv olkov "rov Baaoå viod Tod 
”Axuå, duå röv mapopyieudv Tov Ömoiov 
på Tapopylcas, kal Ekapes röv ”Iopanr 
vå åuaprnen. 

23 Kal Vzept This "IefåBeh ri ENd- 
Aer å Kvupuos, Méyon, Oi köves é- 
Aovor karapdyer Tv ”TefåBeh ”Anaiov 
709 mporerXisparos tijs "Tefpaéh" 24 

Söotis &k Tod "AxaåB drodåvn év tj 
FÖR of kvves béhavor karagdyer 





avröv" kal dotis årrodåvn év TÅ dypo, 
7å Terewå Tod odpavod BEROver Kara- 
åyer avrév. 

25 (”Oidels tødvre der eorådn 
Öporos OD ”AxadB, öaris &roknaer 
éavröv eis TO vå mpårTn movnpå €vå- 
muov Tod Kvpiou, Våmøs ériver avröv 
”LeCåBen 1 yuvi avrov. 26 Kal Empaée 





Böehvpå opddpa Eno per Tå eidm- 


V”Ey TH TOTO, Ömov oi kvres 0 








Aa, ” karå mårra daa émparrov oi 
”Apoppaiou, Tous ömoious å Köpros 
éedinfev dréunposbev rår vidv 'Ir- 
par. ) 

27 'Os de fjkovger å ”Axad ToVs 
Aöyous TOÖToUS, dréppnée tå ipåria 
aöro, kal Before G'åkkov éni Tip 
oåpra avrod, kal évhoreuoe, kat ékoi- 
TETO TrepLTETUNIYMÉVOS FÅKKOV, Kal 
€Bådite kekupos. 

28 ”Hhde de å Aöyos tod Kupiov 
mpås ”HAiav röv GesBirn», NMéyor, 29 
Eides mös ératevodn å "AxaåB éva- 
Tidy pov; énerdij éranewodn évåriöv 
pov, der Odo Pepe TO kaköp év tais 
Tjuépars avrov* 3 ey Tais rjpépars Tov 
viov avrod Beha éper rå kakov émi 
Töv olkov avrod. 


[KEG. «8.] IAPHAOON åt Tpia 
érn åvev mokéuov åvapéror Tnis Svpias 
kal 705 Topar, 2 Karå då rd Tpirov 
&ros I karéBn Tørapår å ö Basireis 70 
”Iovda 7pös Tov BasiXéa 705 ”TøpaiA. 
3 Kat eimer å Bacihevs Tod ”Iopajh 
7pås Tous SovAovs avrov, "Eéeupere 
Ört bl) "Papod- yaradd elva Npåv, kal 
1juels. Olonöuer eis To vå NåBouer av- 
Tijv ék TNS Xeupös Tod BaoiAéas Ts 
vplas; 4 Kai eime mpds Tor "Tøra- 
år,” Epxecat per €uod då vå Trohe- 
pijooper Tv "Papob-yaradd; Kal ei- 
mev Ö ”Tøgapår Tpds Tov Baoikéa 700 
”IopaijA, * "Eyd elpar kadas 0, Ö Aaös 
pov kadøs å Aads oov, oi imot pov 
kados oi imot Fou. 

5 Kal elmev å Imsapår mpås tår 
Baoiéa Tod Ioparnh, "Epornoow, Ta- 
parald, Tov Aöyov Tov Kvpiov 04 
pepor. 6 Kai * auriÖporev Ö Bacr- 
Aeus 705 ”TopafA Tovs Tpopiras, mepi- 
DOP Terpakogious åvdpas, kal ede mpös 
avrovs; Nå bråyn évavrior TS "Pa- 
påb-yahaåd vå ToAepao, å) kj vå ané- 
xo; Ol de eiror, "AvåBa, kal å Köpios 
ddrer mapadører avriv els mv xeipa 
Tov BaouAéos. 

7 Kal 9 edmev å ”Tøragpår, Aév elva 
érraida & én mpopirns Tod  Kupiov, då 
vå «porTOuer dr avrod; Kal 
elev ö Bacmes 7od "Irpanh mpds 
Tov "Tosapår, Elva: &rt åvÖpomds ts, 
Muxaias, Ö vids To ”TeuAd, Sid 70 
ömotlov duvdueda vå éporhowuer Tov 
Kopwor* myr pod avrév Öwöre dev 
mpognrever kaköv ept €p00,, dANG 
kardv. Kal einer ö ”Tøsapår,* As pi 
AaAgZ 6 Bacireus ors. 9 Kal exå- 
Negev ö Bacihebs Tod "lopanA Eva 
€vvod: '0v, kal ine Szeboov vå $épps 
Mexaiav tv vidv rod ”Ieurd, 

10 'O de Basireds rov Tøpan kal 





% Bag, 
B.0.25. 


I Xpov, B. 
V 

em. 2, 

KTA, 

2 Aevr.d.. 


43: 


5 Bag. B. 
y. IL. 








Kep. «å. 





BASIAEON A. 





7 Mazd, 
0.36. 








"Tøsapår 6 Basweds rod "Tovda &rd- 
Önvro, Ékasros mi rod Opsvov avrod, 
evdedyuévor øTordS, Ev Ton dvoTE 
karå tiv eloodov ris MANS Tijs Za- 
uapelas* kal måvres ol mpopijrat mpoe- 
Prrevov Eunposdev avrår. 

11 Kal Sedekias å vids rod Xavaavå 
elye kåuer els éavrdv odnpå képura 
kal elmev, Oro Aéyet Kupuos' Ad 
Tovrør dékers keparioet tods Zvpious, 
éarod ovrvrektons avrovs. 12 Kai 
måvres ol mpophrat mpoeprtevor olra, 
Néyovres, "AvdBa es "Papnd-yakadd, 
kal evodov: drdri å Kvpwos ØéNer mapa- 
dører adrv els Thv xeipa 7od Bari- 
Aéos. 

13 Kal å pnvvrhs, dotis Vrnye vå 
kaéan rår Muxaiav, elme mpds avrdv, 
Méyor, "Ido røpa, oi Aöyor rår mpo- 
PTv Havepbvovaw EÉ Evös UTOMATOS 
kahdv mepl tod Baoiéus' å Nyos Fou 
Aoumöv ås fjvar ås å Nöyos évös EE 
ékeivay, kal Adknoorv 75 kakdv. 14 
'O de Muxaias elme, Zj Köpuos, % dr: 
pot em å Köpuos, tovro ØkAw Aa- 
Arjoet 

15 ”HAØe hound» mpds rör Basikta. 
Kal eimev 6 Bacukeds mpds atrdv, Mi- 


xaia, vå brdyouer els Papod-yaradd | 


Brå vå ToOXEuNTmuEr, Å vå åréxoper; 
O de årerpidn mpds avrdv, ”AvdfBa, 
kal evodod: diért å Kvpios Ørher ma- 
padårer avryv els tv xeipa Tod Bari- 
Mos. 

16 Kal eie mpds atrdv å Bariels, 
"Eos mosdus Oda rå Öpxilet, vå pi 
Aéyns mpds épé mapå mv åAdetav 
év Övdpart Kupiou; 

17 'O åå einer, Eidov nårra rdv "Is- 
paA TSweomappévov éni två åpn, Ås 
mpöBara pi Exovra mopéva. Kal ei- 
me Kvupwos, Odror dev Exovar kpror 
ås emaTpéYorw Ekasros els rdv olkov 
avrod ev eipnvn. 

18 Kal edmev å Barieds rod "Iø- 
pailX mpds röv ”Inrapår, Av vol era 
öre der Øéhert mpopnrevrer kaldv mept 
€pod, ANNA kakdv ; 

19 Kai å Mixatas elev, ”Akourov 
Aouröv rov Adyor tod Kupiov. % Eldar 
Töv Köpior kabjpevor mi rov Øpåvov 
adrod, kal *måvav Tv orpariåv Tod 
ovpavod mapiarapévn» mepi avrdv, & 
deéidv avrod, kal && dpiøtepåv avrov. 
20 Kal elme Köpios, Tis Øéher dra- 
Thøet tår Axaåf, drre vå åvafn kal 
vå méon év Papod-yakadd; Kal å per 
eter ovrns, å då etnev odrøs. 21 Kal 
&&nMOe To mvedua, kat érradn evårur 
Kvpiov, kal etrev, Eyo d&o ararhoer 
avrdv. 22 Kal ere Kvuptos 7pås avrå, 





Tivt tpör; Kal eine, Oéha ÉENGeL, 





kal OéXo elrdar mvedpa vreidous ev 7$ 
OTOpart 7åvror TÅV TpoPntår avrod. 
Kal elme Kvposs "Oker årarhøet 
kal &rt Øeheis karopdæaer EÉeMde, kal 
kåpe odra. 23 "Tåöpa Aoundv, idod, 
ö Kupuos &Bake mvedpa eidovs er 1å 
G70par: Fåvrøv Tovrov TÅV 7poPnNTår 
vov, kal 6 Kupios ehdAnee kaor ent 
gé. 

24 Tore mnauåras edertas å vids 
Tod Xavaavå, eppåmøe råv Mexaiav 
&nt tv oLayora, kal elme, * Ard mrolas 
8800 émépare rd Mveyua rod Kupiov 
år” pod, då vå akon mpds oe; 25 
Kal eirev å Muxaias, ”I800, Øéhers ldet, 
ka" jjv uépav Öéhers eloepxerbar drd 
Tapelov els rapeiov dt vå kpupdgs. 

26 Kal edmev å Basweds rov "Ir- 
par, Måvare rår Mixaiav, kal éra- 
vapépere avrdöv mpås "Audr tår åp- 
xXovta Tljs Tökews, kal mpds "Imås rov 
vidv Tov Basis 27 kal elrare, 
Odro Aéyer å Baoieist Båhere Tod- 
Tov els tijv Hukariv, kal rpépere avröv 
på åprov OMivrems kal på Vdnp ONI- 
Vews, éarod EmorpiPu ev elpnvn. 

28 Kal elev 6 Muxaias, 'Eåv tpévr 
émotpåpns ev elpnvn, "36 Os der 
&dAyoe å” pod. Kal ekrev, "Akob- 
mare g'els, ruvres of Aaoi. 

29 Kal åvéBy å Baroeds tod ”Ir- 

ann, kal "Tørapår å Bacieis Tod 
Iovba, els "Paudd-yakadd. 30 Kal 
elev å Basikeds tod "Tøpann mpds rår 
"Tørapår, Eyo Øtho perasxnpariobi, 
kal eigekdet els mv påxne ov de 
€vdv0nte tijv oToANV oov. Kal 'tper- 
erxnpariobn å Basies 7od "Iøpaia, 
kal eloiMder eis tv påxnv. 

31 '0 de BasiNeus rns Zupias elxe 
mpooråker ToUs Tpiåkovra dvo åpatdp- 
xXas avrod, Néyær, Mi) mokeueire mjre 
purpov pnte péyav, ANNA pårvor tor 
Bacéa 700 "Iøpayh. 32 Kal ås 
eidov ot åpafdpxar rov ”Imrapår, 
Töre adrol etrov, Bef3aios odros «ivar å 
Bagueds 7od ”løpanh. Kal mrepreørpå- 
Pycav dit vå mokepnrwsw avror 
an å "Tørapår "avefånoer. 33 
”Tddvres de ot åuaéåpxar Öre der %ro 
ö Baowevs 7od "Topann, emtorpepar 
ånd Ts karadinéens avrod. 

34"Avdpomos dt 715, roéevras drkd- 
Tros, ektvnnee Tor BusiNta rod "Io- 
pak perafv rår åpåpåremr rov då- 
pakos* å de eine mpås rår hvioxor 
adrod, Srpépor tiv xeipd cov, kal 
&kBaké pe Ek 100 oTparevparos" drort 
&nAnyobnv. 35 Kal 4 påxn epeya- 
AövOn év tå hpépa ekeivn 6 de Bari» 
Aeds loraro énl tjs dudéns åvrukp» 
Tor Zvpiwv, kal mpos rå Érmépas årme- 





BIT 
1 Ieg. 18", 


9 
1 Xpop, 
B'. ey. 23- 


2 ”ApØ. 
u". 29. 
Aeur. am", 
20,21,22. 


1 Xpor, 
B.A€.22. 


1 Xpor, 
Bo. 31, 
ap. ty. 
20, 

















BASIAEQN B 





Kap a| 





16 pep, 
aa". 19. 


IM ”Apdis 
ay. 15. 


19 Xpop, 
B'. 10.3. 
20 pep. 15, 
23: te. 
14. Bae. 
B'. 8". 3. 
A Xpov, 
B.iØ.2. 
Kop. B. 
ETA 








Øave kal 70 afua Eppeer &k Ts ANTE 
eis Töv kÖATFor Tijs åpdÉns. 36 Kai 
mrepl Tv diow Tod FAiou yerve Örarn- 
pvåis ev 79 oTparo7édg, Aéyoura, 
"Ekaotos eig Thv TÖMw avroi, kal 
&karros els tår Tå7ov adrod. 

87 Kal årédaver å Bagurels, kal 
éxopiobn eis Zapdpeiar' kal everapi- 
asav röv Basikia év apapeig. 38 
Kal kvar riv åpafar els 70 Söpo- 
oTdowr Ths Zapapeias' Enhvvav ét 
kal Tå Ömha adrod" kal €& year ot 
köves 7d alpa avrod, 16 gard. Tdr Adyor 
Toy Kvpiov, Töv Öroiov ERdhyev. 

39 Ai de Aoural rår mpåÉenv Tod 
"AxaåB, aa måvra Öra Ekape, kal 

Tå EAepåvriwos olkos Töv ézoiov Øro- 
Söunse kal Tåsar ai Töers Tås Ö7rotas 
&ktire, der eivar veypappéra é&r 7 
BiBXo tår xpovikåv tår Barikéor 
TOV ”Topaid; 40 Kal ékouuÖn ö 
”AxadB perå TÅ marépar, avrad, kat 
«Bagikeurer avr avrod "Oxollas 6 
vid avrod, 


41 190 AE "Tørapar ö vids Tod 
"Acå eBasikevser &ni tår ”Iovda, 70 
Téraprov &os Tod "AxaåB Barkéws 
Tod "lopajn. 42 0 ”Imoapår ro 
Tpiåkovta mévre &råv hAuklas Ore é- 
Bacilevoe' sal eBatileurev eikori- 
Tévre érn év Jepoveakijpr td de dvopa 
Tiis pnTpÖs avTod 470 ACovBa, Ovydrnp 
To Zikei. 

43 Kal "mepeemdrnoer eis måras 
Tås öd0ns ”. "Aga Tod marpås airod* der 
e& Eékuver år” avråv, mpårtor rå ebdes 
évåmiov Tod Kvpiov. 44% 0i dyna 
Öpos Tömor Sår ågnpédyrar é Aaös 
edvoialev Ku kat éOvuialev, év rois 
Öynois rozors. 

45 Kal ” efyev elpyvnv å "Iøsapår 





JeTA TOU Basikéos Tod "Topahh. 46 Ai 
de Aorzat Tor TpåÉemr 70 ”Torapår, 
Kal 7å karopddpara adrod Öora Ekape, 
kal oi  TÖNeuor avTod, de eivat VeYPau- 
péva é&r 79 BB TÖV xpomkåv TO 
BarAéor rov ”Tovda; 47 Kal *7å 
Umdhoimov rår Grav, TO évaro- 
Nerpøév ev Tais djpépats ”Acå 700 7a- 
Tpås avroi, avrds &qhenber ånd tijs 


vås 48 ” Tore Sév vnipxe Basrevs | 


ér ”Eddp' drouenrns fro Baoureis. 49 
kl) Togagr Erape mhota er Gap- 
dels, pr vå mAevsaaw eis”Opelp Srå 
xpvoior' ”mhyv der dri De duört Trå 
mhovia ouverpipbnsav * ”Ecdy- 
vdBep. 

50 Tore eier "Oxogtas ö vids 7od 
”Axaå3 mpds röv "lørapår, "As Vrå- 
vor oi Öodhot uov perå rår dok» 
oov eis tå mAoia å "lørapar Öpos 
der nØEATE. 

51 Kal %å&kopnån å Terapår perå 
Tv marépor avrod, kal &rapn perå 
Tör Tarépor avrod év 77 Töker AaBid 
705 TATpos adrod" «Bagirevre de åvr 
avrod ”Topdåp å vids avroi. 


52 ""O0XOZIAZ å vos rad ”Axaa 
eBaaikevsev ét rår IopanA é&v Sapa- 
peia, 75 Sérarov EBdopor Eros 7od ”Tm- 
vapår Baktus 700 Tovda' kai EBari- 
Aevae Övo &rn ent rår ”Iapanh. 53 Kai 
&npaée tå movnpå éværtov rov Kupiov, 
kal * mepiemdrnoer eis mv 6ddr rov 
marpds avrov, kal els tv 6ddr Ths 
pnTpös aörod, kal els Tv dd Toö 
IepoBoåpu viov Tod Nagår, Öoris & 
KaLE Jor "Iøpank vå åpaprjon* 54 
deört Å Ehdrpevoe rov Båa, kal mpor- 
ekdvnaer avrdv, kal Topbpee Köptov 
Tov Oedv Tod Topain, kard mårra Öra 
émpafev å narip avrod. 





2 pep. 8", 
, 


24: te 
12. 


2 Pep, ae, 
23- ap, 
B.7". 14. 
Bao. B' 
v:9: 7. 
20. 

% Xpor. 
Ber. 35, 











| 





20 seconds for Fellow Christians - Dear Lord, 


Thank you that this PDF Ebook 
has been released so that we are able 
to learn more about you and wiser versions. 
Please help it to have wide circulation 
Please help the people responsible for 
making this Ebook available. 


Please help them to be able to have more 
resources available to help others. 
Please help them to have all the resources, 
the funds, the strength and the time that they 
need and ask for in order to be able 
to keep working for You. 


I pray that you would encourage them and 
that you protect them physically and 
spiritually, and the work & ministry that 
they are engaged in. 


I pray that you would protect them from the 
Spiritual or other Forces that could harm them 
or their work and projects, or slow them down. 

Please help them to find Godly friends who 
are able to help. Provide helpful transportation 

for their consistent use. 
Remind me to pray for them often as this 
will help and encourage them. 


Please give them your wisdom and 
under standing so they can better follow you, 
and I ask you to do 


these things in the name of Jesus, Amen, 





for helping your fellow Christians by praying for us 


ENE 
FTafe] 
a Few Resources 








Ideas and Ebooks (Livres / Libros) 
For your Consideration 











Glad to have this Old Testament ? 


Help us by PRAYING for us !! 
Invest in your own Eternity 
Spend time praying ! 





(thank you) 


SHARE THIS PDF (E-Book) with your Friends 
So that they will have a stronger 
Spiritual Life ALSO 








Concerning Christians and Christianity 


1. Christians are those who follow the teachings 
of Jesus Christ. 


2. The Teachings of Jesus Christ are explained in the 
book called the Gospel (Injil) or tne New Testament. 


3. The New Testament is the First Place to find and record 
the teachings of Jesus Christ, by those who actually knew Him. 


4. The New Testament has never been disproved 
archeologically or historically. It has and remains accurate. 


5. The New Testament Predicts that certain events will happen in the 
Future. 


7. The Reliability of the Old Testament and the New Testament are 
clear indications of the accuracy of the New Testament. 


8. Jesus Christ did Not fail in His mission on Earth. 


9. Jesus Christ Pre-existed. This means that He existed BEFORE 
the Creation of the World. 


10. When Christians worship Jesus Christ, they are NOT worshiping 
another Human being. 


11. Jesus Christ did not become God by performing good works. 


12. Christians cannot perform good works in order to go to Heaven. Those 
who want to find God must admit they are not able to be Perfect or Holy, 
and that they need the help of God to help them get rid of their Sins. 


14. More than 500 Million Christians around the world today are NOT 
Roman Catholic. The Vatican does NOT speak for Christianity in many 
situations. 


Concerning Christians and Christianity (2) 


15. Judas did NOT die in the place of Jesus Christ on 
the cross. 


16. Jesus Christ had no motive to escape his fate. Jesus Christ 
was born to communicate His message of Hope and 
Redemption for mankind. 


17. Without the Blood of Jesus, it would be impossible for those 
who believe in Jesus Christ to be saved, to have Eternal Life. 


18. Christians worship ONE God, NOT three Gods. 
19. In True Christianity, Historically, the Trinity is = 


a) God the Father 
b) God the Son 


c) God the Holy Spirit 





20. The worship of Angels or Created Beings, or Creatures or anything 
except God (God the Father, God the Son [Jesus Christ], 

and God the Holy Spirit, is forbidden. 

21. The Trinity IS NOT = Mary, Joseph and Jesus 

22. The Trinity is NOT = Jesus, Joseph and God the Father 

23. Gabriel is NOT another name for Jesus Christ. 

24. Anyone can become å Christian if they want to. 

25. Christianity IS not something that can be done EXTERNALLY. 

A person is a Christian because of what they believe in their Heart, 


inside of them. Their own sincerity before God is the true test. 


26. Those who accept an electronic mark [666] for the purchase of g00ds, 
in their right hand or forehead are NOT able to become Christians. 


Concerning Christians and Christianity (3) 

People are innocent if they do not know and have no way of knowing that 
they are doing wrong. The Christian God places the knowledge of good 
and bad in the hearts of each and every individual. 

No one except God is Holy. 

It is wrong to murder innocent people. 

It is wrong to kill Christians who have not actively harmed anyone. 

People are NOT Christians simply because their family is "Christian". 
People are NOT Christian because they are born INTO a "Christian" family. 


Å person cannot become å Christian "AUTOMATICALLY". 


No one can be BORN a Christian, but becoming a true Christian will guarantee 
Eternal Life, in Heaven and with God. 


The Presumption that å person is a Christian simply because they are 
going into å Church and sitting there is False. 


Churches have people inside of them that are NOT Christian, but they 
want to learn more about God. 


A Church, or a Church Official CANNOT MAKE anyone a Christian. 

Christians do NOT convert anyone by Force, because this action is å 

violation of the CHOICES that GOD alone is able to make. To force others would 
suggest that God is weak, and cannot do this by Himself. The Christian God has 


much Strength but uses it to show love and help in this life, not unkindness. 


Only God could FORCE someone to do something against their will, and 
the Creator of the Universe does NOT behave in that manner. 


The Choice of what to believe or not to believe is up to Each individual, 
who must make up their own mind, of their free wil. 


There is no way to impose Christianity on anyone by Force. 


Conversions by Force to Islam are NOT recognized by GOD or Christians. 


Concerning Christians and Christianity (4) 


Those who are converted from Christianity to Islam by Force 
or coercion, are Still Christian, AND STILL considered Christian. 


Once a person is recognized by God as a genuine Christian, they are 
"sealed” permanently. There is no way for any Human to change this. 


Forcing any Christian to say that they convert or accept Islam simply 
makes that Christian to state something which is FALSE. There is 
no such thing as Genuine conversion that God can recognize 

OUT of Christianity, if that person was a Christian. 


To suggest that Christians could be converted by Force, actually 
means (signifies) that there are actions that humans can take that can 
FORCE God somehow to UNDO or ALTER what He has done. This is 
not the case. Actions that Humans Force other Humans to take are 
not recognized by God as a true Change of Mind, or å Change of Heart 


Once a person becomes a Christian, All of their sins (past, present, 
and future) are forgiven. They are reconciled to God for Eternity, and 
nothing can change this. Forced Conversions to Islam are not considered 
Valid either by God or Christians. No one can undo in the Heart of 

a person, what God can do. The link between a Christian and God 

is a link that Cannot be broken. Saying anything to the contrary 

will not alter or change this. 


Christians do not Depend on their sanctuaries or Church buildings 

in order to meet with God. Harming a building against the God who made 
the Universe is not å genuine sign of success or progress. Christians 
simply make use of any buildings. Christians are able to meet and 
pray and talk to God by themselves, without a Church building and 
without a Priest or Pastor. God is always with them. 


Harming a Church building simply proves that some people are afraid 
of Church Buildings. That is all. The Earliest Christians did not have 
Churches or Buildings for Hundreds of Years. 


Harming a Church Building does not harm God, and it does not harm 
Christians. lt simply makes them go and use a different building, or 
to meet without one. 


Concerning Christians and Christianity (5) 


Some people have not examined churches very much. MANY are 
very simple and do NOT have decorations or much inside of them. 
In Christianity, this is intentional. This symbolism is on purpose, 
intending to signify that the INNER LIFE of the Christian, is what is 
important to God, and NOT the building in which people worship. 


Man looks on the external and outward appearance. GOD looks on 
the inner heart of each individual. 


There would be no reason for anyone to become upset, if they did 

not think that Christianity was making progress. Those who are upset 
are upset because Christianity has answers, reasons and arguments 

that do not seem to be defeated. God is big enough to defend himself. 


If Christianity is false, it should be possible to explain to Christians 
why and how Christianity is false. Killing or harming Christians is only 
an excuse, a method of hiding from the reality that intellectual 
conversation and explanations of those who are violent do NOT have 
the answers to defend with kindness or reason what they believe. 


Christians believe that almost all violence is å waste of time. It does 
not accomplish what it is "supposed” to accomplish. Those who 

have arguments are able to advance those and explain them to others 
Those who do not use violence instead. This method does not 
convince Christians or others to adopt methods of violence. 


People become like the God they serve. If the God they serve is 
unkind and unmerciful, that is what the followers become. If the God 
being worshiped is cruel and mean to women and children, then that 
is what the followers of that God usually will become. 

Jesus Christ is love. Christians try to be loving. 


People have the option of accepting to believe in the Teachings of 
Jesus Christ in the New Testament or rejecting those teaching. The 
choice in this life is up to each person. God is the one who makes 
His own rules. Thankfully, the God of this world decided to use 
Love and kindness to explain Himself so that all of us would have 

a chance to learn and to experience the unconditional love of Jesus 
Christ. (books are listed in this Ebook. Those who want to refute 
Christianity may want to start by refuting the books listed in this PDF) 


Concerning Christians and Christianity (6) 


True Christians are NOT afraid to have conversations with those who are not 
Christians. Christians are NOT afraid to have conversations with those who are 
islamic or from any other faith. 


Christians are NOT afraid to talk about the weakness of Christianity, if that is a topic 
someone else wants to discuss. 


Christians will not stone you or harm you because you disagree with them. 
Christian will not make you slave IF you do NOT convert to Christianity. 


Those who truly believe in the TRUTH of what they claim to believe are NOT afraid 
to discuss the content of what they believe with other people. 


Christians may share with you that you are not 100% perfect and Holy, and Christian: 
will Admit and acknowledge that THEY are NOT perfect or Holy. 


Christians admit that they need a savior, that they cannot be good enough on their 
own, and that they cannot perform ENOUGH good and HOLY actions to please God. 
That is the starting point for anyone to become a Christian. 


Those who engage Christians in discussions about religion should be willing to look 
at the history, the archeology, the science and all of the aspects of religion and the 
books that they use or defend. That is simply being honest. And those who seek 
spiritual truth are NOT afraid to discuss honestly issues of religion. 


IF GOD is GOD, then GOD will STILL be GOD after a conversation takes place. 
Those who follow God should be willing to think and use the mind that God gave to 
them. IF God gave people å mind, HE expects them to use it. Discussions are part 
of the use of the mind. 


There is a lot of history about OTHER religions that can be found in the West. In 
other nations, FEAR of being wrong induces and provokes censorship. But history 
can be proven and demonstrated. The Dead Sea Scrolls were found in 1947-48. 
Those scrolls contained the Jewish Old Testament. They were dated scientifically 
to be 200 years OLDER than the time of Jesus Christ. The Jewish Old Testament 
has NOT been changed or altered. This is simply a scientific and historic Fact. 


God Preserves His Word. His word is the Old and New Testament. IF you are 
seeking truth, what do you have to fear from Truth ? 


Concerning History and the Early Church 


Christians do NOT pray to MARY. The Bible never teaches to Pray 
to Mary. Mary was born å human sinner, and became a Christ-follower. 


Prayers to ANY Human (Except Jesus Christ, who was God 
who became Human for a short time) is IDOLATRY 


Christians do not pray To Statues, which is IDOLATRY 


Christians do not pray To Icons, which is a Graven Image, 
which is ALSO IDOLATRY. 


The Early Church and the Early Christians did NOT pray to Mary. 
The Early Church and the Early Christians did NOT pray to Saints, 
as this would be blasphemy, and taking worship and adoration 


EMEA et ole 


It is the Mediation of Jesus Christ alone which serves to 
communicate between God and Man, and NOT any other Human. 


Christians know which books of the Bible are part of the Bible and 
belong in the Bible. There is åa great deal of evidence and 


documentation over the whole world for the conclusion, about 
which books belong in the Bible. 


Some books may help to clarify or explain (these are Free Books): 
For those who read English: 


1) The Seventh General Council (held 787 AD) in which the 
Worship of Images was established, by John Mendham - 1850 


2) Image worship in the Church of Rome by James Endell Tyler 
3) Primitive Christian Worship by James Endell Tyler 


4) The worship of Mary [proven to be Unbiblical] 
by James Endell Tyler 


THESE BOOKS are AVAILABLE For FREE ONLINE 


Concerning History and the Early Church 


We recommend, for your potential consideration, 
the following books: 


1) The Seventh General Council (held 787 AD) in which the 
Worship of Images was established, with copious notes 
from the Caroline books compiled by order of 
Charlemagne by Rev John Mendham - 1850 


2) Image worship in the Church of Rome by James Endell Tyler 


The image-worship of the Church of Rome : proved to be contrary 
to Holy Scripture and the faith and discipline of the primitive church 
and to involve contradictory and irreconcilable doctrines within the 
Church of Rome itself (1847) 


3) Primitive Christian Worship by James Endell Tyler 


Primitive christian worship, or, The evidence of Holy Scripture and 
the church, concerning the invocation of saints and angels, and the 
blessed Virgin Mary (1840) 


4) The worship of Mary by James Endell Tyler 


5) The Pope of Rome and the popes of the Oriental Orthodox 
Church 

by Caesarious Tondini (1875) also makes for interesting reading, 
even though it is a Roman Catholic work which was approved 
with the Nihil Obstat (not indexed by the inquisition) notice. 


Hin =Sj=t OOS ETE NNN da= ON AN 


Concerning History and the Roman Catholic Church 


Historic Information on the Roman Catholic Church 
can be found - in online searches - under the words: 


papal, roman catholic, papist, popish, 
romanist, vatican, popery, romIish, 


There are many free Ebooks available 
online and at Google that cover these topics. 


There is of course the standard 
works on the proven history of the Vatican: 


The Two Babylons by Alexander Hislop, which uses 
more than 200 ancient Latin and Greek sources. 


The Roman Schism illustrated from the Records 


of the Early Roman Catholic Church 
by Rev. Perceval. 


Those who have trouble with Vatican documents concerning 
early Church Councils should conduct their own research 
into a document called the ”Donation of Constantine", 

which was the false land grant from the Roman Emperors 
to the Vatican. 





Saved - How To become å 
Christian 
how to be saved 


Å Christian is someone 
who believes the 
following 


Steps to Take in order to become å 
true Christian, to be Saved & Have a 
real relationship & genuine 
experience with the real God 


Read, understand, accept and 
believe the following verses from 
the Bible: 


1. All men are sinners and fall short 
of God's perfect standard 

Romans 3: 23 states that 

For all have sinned, and come short of 
the glory of God; 


2. Sin - which is imperfection in our 
lives - denies us eternal life with 
God. But God sent his son Jesus 
Christ as a gift to give us freely 
Eternal Life by believing on Jesus 
Christ. 


Romans 6: 23 states 

For the wages of sin is death; but the 
gift of God is eternal life through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. 


3. You can be saved, and you are 
saved by Faith in Jesus Christ. You 
cannot be saved by your good 
works, because they are not "good 
enough". But God's good work of 
sending Jesus Christ to save us, 
and our response of believing - of 
having faith - in Jesus Christ, that is 
what saves each of us. 


Ephesians 2: 8-9 states 

8 For by grace are ye saved through 
faith; and that not of yourselves: it is 
the gift of God: 

9 Not of works, lest any man should 
boast. 


4.God did not wait for us to become 
perfect in order to accept or 
unconditionally love us. He sent 
Jesus Christ to save us, even 
though we are sinners. So Jesus 
Christ died to save us from our sins, 
and to save us from eternal 
separation from God. 


Romans 5:8 states 

But God commendeth his love toward 
Us, in that, while we were yet sinners, 
Christ died for us. 


5. God loved the world so much that 
He sent his one and only Son to die, 
so that by believing in Jesus Christ, 
we obtain Eternal Life. 


John 3: 16 states 

For God so loved the world, that he 
gave his only begotten Son, that 
whosoever believeth in him should not 
perish, but have everlasting life. 


6. If you believe in Jesus Christ, and 
in what he did on the Cross for us, 
by dying there for us, you know for å 


fact that you have been given 
Eternal Life. 


I John 5: 13 states 

These things have I written unto you 
that believe on the name of the Son of 
God; that ye may know that ye have 
eternal life, and that ye may believe on 
the name of the Son of God. 


7. If you confess your sins to God, 
he hears you take this step, and you 
can know for sure that He does hear 
you, and his response to you is to 
forgive you of those sins, so that 
they are not remembered against 
you, and not attributed to you ever 
again. 


I John 1: 9 states 

If we confess our sins, he is faithful and 
just to forgive us our sins, and to 
cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 

If you believe these verses, or want 
to believe these verses, pray the 
following: 

" Lord Jesus, I need you. Thank you 
for dying on the cross for my sins. I 
open the door of my life and ask you 


to save me from my sins and give 
me eternal life. Thank you for 
forgiving me of my sins and giving 
me eternal life. I receive you as my 
Savior and Lord. Please take control 
of the throne of my life. Make me the 
kind of person you want me to be. 
Help me to understand you, and to 
know you and to learn how to follow 
you. Free me from all of the things in 
my life that prevent me from 
following you. In the name of the 
one and only and true Jesus Christ I 
ask all these things now, Amen". 


Does this prayer express your desire to 
know God and to want to know His love 
? If you are sincere in praying this 
prayer, Jesus Christ comes into your 
heart and your life, just as He said he 
would. 


It often takes courage to decide to 
become a Christian. It is the right 
decision to make, but It is difficult to 
fight against part of ourselves that 
wants to hang on, or to find against 
that part of our selves that has 
trouble changing. The good news is 


that you do not need to change 
yourself. Just Cry out to God, pray 
and he will begin to change you. 
God does not expect you to become 
perfect before you come to Him. Not 
at all...this is why He sent Jesus...so 
that we would not have to become 
perfect before being able to know 
God. 


Steps to take once you have asked 
Jesus to come into your life 


Find the following passages in the 
Bible and begin to read them: 


1. Read Psalm 23 (in the middle of 
the Old Testament - the ist half of 
the Bible) 

2. Read Psalm 91 

3. Read the Books in the New 
Testament (in the Bible) of John, 
Romans & I John 

4. Tell someone of your prayer and 
your seeking God. Share that with 
someone close to vou. 

5. Obtain some of the books on the 
list of books, and begin to read 


them, so that you can understand 
more about God and how He works. 
6. Pray, that is - just talk to and with 
God, thank Him for saving you, and 
tell him your 

fears and concerns, and ask him for 
help and guidance. 

7. email or tell someone about the 


great decision you have made today 
1 


Does the "being saved" 


process only work for those 
who believe ? 





For the person who is not yet 
saved, their understanding of 
1) their state of sin and 2) God's 
personal love and care for 
them, and His desire and 
ability to save them....is what 
enables anyone to become 
saved. 

So yes, the "being saved" 
process works only for those 


who believe in Jesus Christ 
and Him only, and place their 
faith in Him and in His work 
done on the Cross. 


«and if so , then how does 
believing save a person? 


Believing saves a person because of 
what it allows God to do in the Heart 
and Soul of that person. 


But it is not simply the fact of åa 
"belief". The issue is not having 
"belief" but rather what we have å 
belief about. 


IF å person believes in Salvation by 
Faith Alone in Jesus Christ (ask us 
by email if this is not clear), then 
That belief saves them. Why ? 
because they are magical ? 

No, because of the sovereignty of 
God, because of what God does to 
them, when they ask him into their 
heart & life. When a person decides 
to place their faith in Jesus Christ 


and ask Him to forgive them of 


their sins and invite Jesus Christ 
into their life & heart, this is what 
saves them — because of what God 
does for them at that moment in 
time. 


At that moment in time when they 
sincerely believe and ask God to 
save them (as described above), 
God takes the life of that person, 
and in accordance with the will of 
that human, having requested God 
to save them from their sins through 
Jesus Christ — God takes that 
person's life and sins [all sins past, 
present and future], and allocates 
them to the category: of "one of 
those people who Accepted the Free 
Gift of Eternal Salvation that God 
offers”. 

From that point forward, their sins 
are no longer counted against them, 
because that is an account that is 
paid by the shed blood of Jesus 
Christ. And there is no person that 
could ever sin so much, that God's 
love would not be good enough for 
them, or that would somehow not be 
able to be covered by the penalty of 


death that Jesus Christ paid the 
price for. (otherwise, sin would be 
more powerful than Jesus Christ — 
which is not true). 


Sometimes, People have trouble 
believing in Jesus Christ because of 
two extremes: 


First the extreme that they are not 
sinners (usually, this means that åa 
person has not committed a "serious" 
sin, such as "murder", but God says that 
all sins separates us from God, even 
supposedly-small sins. We — as humans 
— tend to evaluate sin into more serious 
and less serious categories, because we 
do not understand just how serious 
"small" sin is). 


Since we are all sinners, we all have 
a need for God, in order to have 
eternal salvation. 


Second the extreme that they are 
not good enough for Jesus Christ to 
save them. This is basically done by 
those who reject the Free offer of 
Salvation by Christ Jesus because 
those people are -literally — unwilling 


to believe. After death, they will 
believe, but they can only chose 
Eternal Life BEFORE they die. 

The fact is that all of us, are not 
good enough for Jesus Christ to 
save them. That is why Paul wrote in 
the Bible "For all have sinned, and 
come short of the glory of God" 
(Romans 3:23). 


Thankfully, that is not the end of the 
story, because he also wrote " For the 
wages of sin is death; but the gift of God 
is eternal life through Jesus Christ our 
Lord."(Romans 6: 23) 


That Free offer of salvation is 
clarified in the following passage: 


John 3: 16 For God so loved the 
world, that he gave his only 
begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in him should not perish, 
but have everlasting life. 

17 For God sent not his Son into the 
world to condemn the world; but 
that the world through him might be 
saved. 


Prayers that count 
The prayers that God hears 


We don't make the rules any more 
than you do. We just want to help 
others know how to reach God, and 
know that God cares about them 
personally. 


The only prayers that make it to 
Heaven where God dwells are those 
prayers that are prayed directly to 


Him "through Jesus Christ" or "in 
the name of Jesus Christ". 


God hears our prayers because we 
obey the method that God has 
established for us to be able to 
reach him. If we want Him to hear 
us, then we must use the methods 
that He has given us to 
communicate with Him. 


And he explains - in the New 
Testament - what that method is: 
talking to God (praying) in 
accordance with God's will - and 
coming to Him in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Here are some examples of 
that from the New Testament: 


(Acts 3:6) Then Peter said, Silver and 
gold have I none; but such as I have give 
I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of 
Nazareth rise up and walk. 


(Acts 16:18) And this did she many days. 
But Paul, being grieved, turned and said 
to the spirit, I command thee in the 
name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. 
And he came out the same hour. 


(Acts 9:27) But Barnabas took him, and 
brought him to the apostles, and 
declared unto them how he had seen the 
Lord in the way, and that he had spoken 
to him, and how he had preached boldly 
at Damascus in the name of Jesus. 


(2 Cor 3:4) And such trust have we 
through Christ to God-ward: (i.e. 
toward God) 


(Gal 4:7) Wherefore thou art no more å 
servant, but a son; and if a son, then an 
heir of God through Christ. 

(Eph 2:7) That in the ages to come he 
might show the exceeding [spiritual] 
riches of his grace in his kindness toward 


us through Christ Jesus. 


(Phil 4:7) And the peace of God, which 
passeth all understanding, shall keep 
your hearts and minds through Christ 


Jesus. 


(Acts 4:2) Being grieved that they taught 
the people, and preached through Jesus 
the resurrection from the dead. 


(Rom 1:8) First, I thank my God 
through Jesus Christ for you all, that 
your faith is spoken of throughout the 
whole world. 


(Rom 6:11) Likewise reckon ye also 
yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, 


but alive unto God through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. 


(Rom 6:23) For the wages of sin is death; 
but the gift of God is eternal life through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 


(Rom 15:17) I have therefore whereof I 


may glory through Jesus Christ in those 
things which pertain to God. 


(Rom 16:27) To God only wise, be glory 
through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen. 


(1 Pet 4:11) ...if any man minister, let 
him do it as of the ability which God 
giveth: that God in all things may be 
glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom 
be praise and dominion for ever and 
ever. Amen. 


(Gal 3:14) That the blessing of Abraham 
might come on the Gentiles through 
Jesus Christ; that we might receive the 
promise of the [Holy] Spirit through 
faith. 


(Titus 3:6) Which he shed on us 
abundantly through Jesus Christ our 


Saviour; 


(Heb 13:21) Make you perfect in every 
good work to do his will, working in you 
that which is wellpleasing in his sight, 
through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory 
for ever and ever. Amen. 


Anyone who has questions is encouraged to contact us by 
email, with the address that is posted on our website. 








Note for Foreign Language and 
International Readers & Users 


Foreign Language Versions of the 
Introduction and Postcript/Afterword 
will be included (hopefully) in future 
editions. 





IF a person wanted to become a Christian, what would they pray ? 


God, I am praying this to you so that you will help me. Please help 
me to want to know you better. Please help me to become a Christian 


God I admit that I am not perfect. I understand that you cannot allow 
anyone into Heaven who is not perfect and Holy. I understand that 
if I believe in Jesus Christ and in what He did, that God you will 

see my life through the sacrifice of Jesus Christ, and that this will 
allow me to have eternal life and know that I am going to Heaven. 


God, I admit that I have sin and things in my life that are not perfect. 
I know I have sinned in my life. Please forgive me of my sins. 

I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, that He came to Earth 
to save those who ask Him, and that He died to pay the penalty for 
all of my sins. 


I understand that Jesus physically died and physically arose from the 
dead, and that God can forgive me because of the death and 
resurrection of Jesus Christ. I thank you for dying for me, and for 
paying the price for my sins. I accept to believe in you, and I thank 
you Lord God from all of my heart for your help and for sending 
your Son to die and raise from the Dead. 


I pray that you would help me to read your word the Bible. I 
renounce anything in my life, my thoughts and my actions that is 

not from you, and I do this in the name of Jesus Christ. Help me 

to not be spiritually deceived. Help me to grow and learn how to have 
a strong Christian walk for you, and to be a good example, with your 
help. Help me to have and develop a love of your word the Bible, and 
please bring to my life, people and situations that will help me to 
understand how to live my life as your servant. Help me to learn 

how to share the good news with those who may be willing to learn 
or to know. I ask these things in the name of Jesus Christ, and 

I thank you for what you have done for me, Amen. 





Prayers for help to God 
In MANY LANGUAGES 


For YOU, for US, for your Family 


Dear God, 
Thank you that this New Testament has been released so 
that we are able to learn more about you. 


Please help the people responsible for making this 
Electronic book available. Please help them to be able to 
work fast, and make more Electronic books available 
Please help them to have all the resources, the money, the 
strength and the time that they need in order to be able to 
keep working for You. 


Please help those that are part of the team that help them on 
an everyday basis. Please give them the strength to continue 
and give each of them the spiritual understanding for the 
work that you want them to do. Please help each of them to 
not have fear and to remember that you are the God who 
answers prayer and who is in charge of everything. 


I pray that you would encourage them, 
and that you protect them, and the work & ministry that they 


are engaged in. I pray that you would protect them from 
the Spiritual Forces or other obstacles that could harm them 
or slow them down. 


Please help me when I use this New Testament to also think 
of the people who have made this edition available, so that I 
can pray for them and so they can continue to help more 
people 


I pray that you would give me a love of your 

Holy Word (the New Testament), and that you would give 
me spiritual wisdom and discernment to know you better 
and to understand the period of time that we are living in. 
Please help me to know how to deal with the difficulties that 
I am confronted with every day. Lord God, Help me to want 
to know you Better and to want to help other Christians in 
my area and around the world. 


I pray that you would give the Electronic book team and 
those who work on the website and those who help them 
your wisdom. 


I pray that you would help the individual members of their 
family (and my family) to not be spiritually deceived, but 
to understand you and to want to accept and follow you in 
every way. and I ask you to do these things 

in the name of Jesus, 

Amen, 


EGG GE Gr GE GE & EG GE & 8 G GE & GE & GE 
&&&G&G& GSE SSG SSS E& SE 





5 minutos a ayudar excepto otros - diferencie eterno 


Dios querido, 


gracias que se ha lanzado este nuevo testamento 

de modo que poder aprender mås sobre usted. 

Ayude por favor a la gente responsable de hacer este Ebook disponible. 
AyuUdele por favor a poder trabajar råpidamente, y haga que 

mås Ebooks disponible por favor le ayuda a tener todos los recursos, 
los fondos, la fuerza y el tiempo que necesitan 

para poder guardar el trabajar para usted. 


Ayude por favor a los que sean parte del equipo que 

les ayuda sobre una base diaria. Por favor déles la fuerza para continuar 
y para dar a cada uno de ellos la comprensiön espiritual para el trabajo 
que usted quisiera que hicieran. Ayude por favor a cada uno de 

ellos a no tener miedo y a no recordar que usted es el dios que contesta 
a rezo y que estå a cargo de todo. 


Ruego que usted los animara, y que usted los proteja, 
y eltrabajo y el ministerio que estån contratados adentro. 

Ruego que usted los protegiera contra las fuerzas espirituales 
que podrøan dafiarlas o retardarlas abajo. Ayudeme por favor cuando 
utilizo este nuevo testamento también para pensar en ellas de modo 
que pueda rogar para ellas y asf que pueden continuar ayudando a mås 
gente Ruego que usted me diera un amor de su palabra santa, 

y que usted me daria la sabidurfa y el discernimiento espirituales 

para conocerle mejor y para entender los tiempos que estamos 

adentro y cömo ocuparse de las dificultades que me enfrentan con cada dia. 
Sefior God, me ayuda a desear conocerle mejor y desear ayudar 

a otros cristianos en mi årea y alrededor del mundo. Ruego que usted 
diera el Web site y los de Ebook el equipo y los que trabajan en 

que les ayudan su sabidurfa. Ruego que usted ayudara a los miembros 
individuales de su familia (y de mi familia) espiritual a no ser engafiado, 
pero entenderle y desear aceptarle y seguir de cada manera. 

y pido que usted haga estas cosas en el nombre de Jesus, amen, ; 


(por qué lo hacemos tradujeron esto a muchas idiomas? 

Porque necesitamos a tanto rezo como sea posible, 

y a tanta gente que ruega para nosotros y el este ministerio 

tan a menudo como sea posible. Gracias por su ayuda. 

El rezo es una de las mejores maneras que usted puede ayudarnos mås). 


Hungarian 


Hungary, Hungarian, Hungary Hungarian Maygar Prayer Jezus Krisztus 
Imadsag hoz Isten Hogyan viselkedni Imadkozik hoz tud hall az en m 
viselkedni kerdez ad segit szamomra 


Hungarian - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God 
- explained in Hungarian Language 


Beszélö -hoz Isten , a Alkotö -böl Vilågegyetem , a Lord : 
1. amit ön akar ad szåmomra a båtorsåg -hoz imådkozik å 
dolog amit Vennem kell imådkozik 

2. amit ön akar ad szåmomra a båtorsåg -hoz hisz ön és 
elfogad amit akrsz fgy csinålni életemmel , helyett én 
felemel az én -m sajåt akarat ( szåndék ) fenti öné. 

3. amit ön akar add nekem segft -hoz nem enged az én -m 
fél -böl ismeretlen -hoz vålik a kifogås , vagy a alap értem 
nem -hoz szolgål you. 


4. amit Ön akar add nekem segit -hoz låt és -hoz megtanul 
hogyan viselkedni volna åa szellemi eré Sziikségem van ( 
åtmend -a sz6 åa Biblia ) egy ) részére a esemény elöre és b 
betii ) részére az én -m sajåt személyes szellemi utazås. 


5. Amit ön Isten akar add nekem segit -hoz akar -hoz szolgål 
Ön több 


6. Amit ön akar emlékeztet én -hoz -val beszél ön 
prayerwhen ) Én csalödott vagy -ban nehézség , helyett 
kipröbålås -hoz hatårozat dolog én magam egyetlen åtmenÖö 
az én -m emberi erd. 


7. Amit ön akar add nekem Bölcsesség és egy sziv töltött - 
val Bibliai Bölcsesség azért EN akar szolgål ön több 
hatékonyan. 


8. Amit ön akar adjon nekem egy -t vågy -hoz dolgozészoba 
-a 8zÖ , a Biblia ,( a Uj Végrendelet Evangélium -böl Bud: ), 
-ra egy személyes alap 


9. amit ön akar ad segftség szåmomra azért Én képes -hoz 
észrevesz dolog -ban Biblia ( -a sz6 ) melyik ÉN tud 
személyesen elmond -hoz , és amit akarat segftsen nekem ért 
amit akrsz én -hoz csinål életemben. 


10. Amit ön akar add nekem nagy ftélöképesség , -hoz ért 
hogyan viselkedni megmagyaråz -hoz måsikak ki ön , és 
amit ÉN akar képesnek lenni megtenni megtanul hogyan 
viselkedni megtanul és tud hogyan viselkedni kiåll mellett 
ön és én -a szÖ ( a Biblia ) 

11. Amit ön akar hoz emberek ( vagy websites ) életemben 
ki akar -hoz tud ön és én , ki van erås -ban -uk pontos 
megértés -böl ön ( Isten ); é& Amit ön akar hoz emberek ( 
vagy websites ) életemben ki lesz képes -hoz båtorft én -hoz 
pontosan megtanul hogyan viselkedni feloszt a Biblia a sz6 - 
böl igazsåg (2 Komöcsin 215:). 


12. Amit ön akar segftsen nekem -hoz megtanul -hoz volna 
nagy megértés köriilbeliil melyik Biblia våltozat van legjobb 
, melyik van a leg--bb pontos , és melyik birtokol a leg--bb 
szellemi erö & eré , és melyik våltozat egyeztet -val a 
eredeti kézirat amit ön ihletett a fröi hivatås -böl Uj 
Végrendelet -hoz fr. 


13. Amit ön akar ad segft szåmomra -hoz hasznål idöm -ban 
egy jöÖ Ut , és nem -hoz elpusztft idöm -ra Hamis vagy iires 
mödszer közelebb keriilni -hoz Isten ( de amit van nem 


hiiségesen Bibliai ), és hol azok mödszer termel nem hosszu 
ideje vagy tartös szellemi gytimölcs. 


14. Amit ön akar ad segftség szåmomra -hoz ért mit tenni 
keres -ban egy templom vagy egy istentisztelet helye , mi 
fajta -böl kérdés -hoz kérdez , és amit ön akar segftsen 
nekem -hoz talål hfvök vagy egy lelkész -val nagy szellemi 
bölesesség helyett könnyti vagy hamis vålaszol. 


15. amit ön akar okoz én -hoz emlékszik -hoz memorizål -a 
sz6 a Biblia ( mint Römaiak 8), azért ÉN tud volna ez 
szfvemben és volna az én -m törödik elökészitett , és lenni 
kész ad egy vålaszol -hoz måsikak -böl remél amit Nekem 
van köriilbeliil ön. 


16. Amit ön akar hoz segft szåmomra azért az én -m sajåt 
teolögia és tételek -hoz egyetérteni -a 876 , å Biblia és amit 
ön akar folytatödik segfteni neki én tud hogyan az én -m 
megértés -böl doktrøina lehet közmiivesitett azért az én -m 
sajåt élet , életmöd és megértés folytatödik -hoz lenni zårö - 
hoz amit akrsz ez -hoz lenni értem. 


17. Amit ön akar nyit az én -m szellemi bepillantås ( 
következtetés ) több és több , és amit hol az én -m megértés 
vagy észrevétel -böl ön van nem pontos , amit Ön akar 
segftsen nekem -hoz megtanul ki Jézus Krisztus hiiségesen 
van. 


18. Amit ön akar ad segft szåmomra azért ÉN akar képesnek 
lenni megtenni szétvålaszt akårmi hamis rftusok melyik 
Nekem van fiiggés -ra , -böl -a tiszta tanftås -ban Biblia , ha 
akårmi miböl Én alåbbiak van nem -böl Isten , vagy van 
ellenkezö -hoz amit akrsz -hoz tanft minket köriilbeliil 
alåbbiak ön. 


19. Amit akårmi kényszerit -böl rossz akar nem eltesz 
akårmi szellemi megértés melyik Nekem van , de eléggé 
amit ÉN akar megtart a tudås -böl hogyan viselkedni tud ön 
és Én nem -hoz lenni tévedésben lenni ezekben å napokban - 
böl szellemi csalås. 


20. Amit ön akar hoz szellemi erö és segft szåmomra azért 
ÉN akarat nem -hoz lenni része a Nagy Esés El vagy -böl 
akårmi mozgalom melyik akar lenni lelkileg utånzott -hoz 
ön és én -hoz -a Szent Szö 


21. Amit ha van akårmi amit Nekem van megtett életemben 
, vagy bårmilyen mödon amit Nekem van nem alperes -hoz 
ön ahogy ettem kellet volna volna és ez minden 
megakadålyozås én -böl egyik gyaloglås veled , vagy 
birtoklås megértés , amit ön akar hoz azok dolog / vålasz / 
esemény vissza bele az én -m törödik , azért ÉN akar 
lemond öket nevében Jézus Krisztus , és mind az Összes -uk 
hat és következmény , és amit ön akar helyettesift akårmi 
iiresség ,sadness vagy kétségbeesés életemben -val a Öröm - 
bål Lord , és amit ÉN akar lenni több fökuszålva tanulås - 
hoz követ ön mellett olvasö -a szÖ , a Biblia 


22. Amit ön akar nyit az én -m szemek azért ÉN akar 
képesnek lenni megtenni vilågosan låt és felismer ha van 
egy Nagy Csalås köriilbelil Szellemi téma , hogyan 
viselkedni ért ez jelenség ( vagy ezek esemény ) -böl egy 
Bibliai perspektfva , és amit ön akar add nekem bölcsesség - 
hoz tud és fgy amit ÉN akarat megtanul hogyan viselkedni 
segft baråtaim és szeretett egyek ( rokon ) nem lenni része it. 


23. Amit ön akar biztosft amit egyszer az én -m szemek van 
kinyitott és az én -m törödik ért a szellemi jelentöség -böl 
idöszeri esemény bevétel hely a vilågon , amit ön akar 
elökészit szfvem elfogadtatni magam -a igazsåg , és amit Ön 
akar segftsen nekem ért hogyan viselkedni talål båtorsåg és 


erÖ åtmenö -a Szent Sz6 , a Biblia. Nevében Jézus Krisztus , 
Én kérdezek mindezekért igazol kfvånsågom -hoz lenni -ban 
megållapodås -a akarat , és Én kérdezés részére -a 
bölesesség és kocsit bérelni szerelem -böl Igazsåg Åmen 


Több alul -böl Oldal N 
Hogyan viselkedni volna Orökélet 


Vagyunk boldog ha ez oldalra dål ( -böl imådsåg kereslet - 
hoz Isten ) van képes -hoz tåmogat ön. Mi ért ez måjus nem 
lenni a legjobb vagy a leg--bb hatåsos fordftås. Mi ért amit 
vannak sok kiilönbözö ways -böl kifejezheté gondolkodås és 
szöveg. Ha önnek van egy javaslat részére egy jobb fordftås 
, Vagy ha tetszene neked -hoz fog egy kicsi összeg -böl idöd 
-hoz kiild javaslatok hozzånk , lesz lenni ételadag ezer -böl 
mås emberek is , ki akarat akkor olvas a közmiivesftett 
forditås. Mi gyakran volna egy Uj Végrendelet elérhetö -ban 
-a nyelv vagy -ban nyelvek amit van ritka vagy régi. Ha ön 
låtszÖ részére egy Uj Végrendelet -ban egy killönleges nyelv 
, legyen szfves fr hozzånk. Is , akarunk hogy biztosak 
legyiink és megpröbål -hoz kommunikål amit néha , 
megtessziik felajånl könyv amit van nem Szabad és amit 
csinål år pénz. De ha ön nem tud ad néhånyuk elektronikus 
könyv , mi tud gyakran csinål egy cserél -böl elektronikus 
könyv részére segit -val fordftås vagy fordftås dolgozik. 
Csinålsz nem kell lenni profi munkås , csak kevés szabålyos 
személy akit érdekel ételadag. Önnek kellene volna egy 
szåmitögép vagy Öönnek kellene volna belépés -hoz egy 
szåmitögép -on -a helyi könyvtår vagy kollégium vagy 
egyetem , ta azok åltalåban volna jobb kapcsolatok -hoz 
Internet. 


Tudod is åltalåban alapit -a sajåt személyes SZABAD 
elektronikus posta szåmla mellett haladö mail.yahoo.com 


Legyen szfves fog egy pillanat -hoz talål a elektronikus 
posta cfm elhelyezett alul vagy a vég ebböl oldal. Mi remél 
lesz kiild elektronikus posta hozzånk , ha ez -böl segit vagy 
båtoritås. Mi is båtorft ön -hoz kapcsolat minket 
vonatkozölag Elektronikus Könyv hogy tudunk felajånl amit 
van nélkiil år , s szabad. 


Megtessziik volna sok könyv -ban kiilföldi nyelvek , de 
megtessziik nem mindig hely öket -hoz kap elektronikusan ( 
letölt ) mert mi egyetlen csinål elérhetö a könyv vagy a téma 
amit van a leg--bb kereslet. Mi båtorft ön -hoz folytatödik - 
hoz imådkozik -hoz Isten és -hoz folytatödik -hoz megtanul 
röla mellett olvasé a Uj Végrendelet. Mi szivesen låt -a 
kérdés és magyaråzat mellett elektronikus posta. 


AAR ARARAT RAA KANAAN 
&&&&&G& SG EKESESE&SEEEE 


Italian 


Italian- Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - 
explained in Italian Language 


italian prayer jesus Cristo Preghiera come pregare al del dio il dio puo 
sentirsi preghiera come chiedere dio di dare allaiuto me 


Parlando al dio, il creatore dell'universo, il signore: 


1. che dareste me al coraggio pregare le cose di che ho 
bisogno per pregare 


2. che dareste me al coraggio crederli ed accettare che cosa 
desiderate fare con la mia vita, anziché me che exalting il 
miei propri volontå (intenzione) sopra il vostro. 


3. che mi dareste l'aiuto per non lasciare i miei timori dello 
sconosciuto transformarsi in nelle giustificazioni, o la base 
per me per non servirlo. 


4. che mi dareste I'aiuto per vedere ed imparare come avere 
la resistenza spiritosa io abbia bisogno (con la vostra parola 
bibbia) di a) per gli eventi avanti e b) per il mio proprio 
Vviagglo spiritoso personale. 


5. Che dio mi dareste l'aiuto per desiderare servirli di piu 

6. Che mi ricordereste comunicare con vol (prayer)when io 
sono frustrati o in difficoltå, invece di provare a risolvere le 
cose io stesso soltanto con la mia resistenza umana. 


7. Che mi dareste la saggezza & un cuore si & riempito di 
saggezza biblica in modo che li servissi pit efficacemente. 


8. Che mi dareste un desiderio studiare la vostra parola, la 
bibbia, (il nuovo gospel del Testamento di John), a titolo 
personale, 


9. che dareste ad assistenza me in modo che possa notare le 
cose nella bibbia (la vostra parola) a cui posso riferire 
personalmente ed a che lo aiuterå a capire che cosa lo 
desiderate fare nella mia vita. 


10. Che mi dareste il discernment grande, per capire come 
spiegare ad altri che siate & che potrei imparare come 
imparare e sapere levarsi in piedi in su per voi e la vostra 
parola (bibbia) 


11. Che portereste la gente (0 i Web site) nella mia vita che 
desidera conoscerla e che & forte nella loro comprensione 
esatta di vol (dio); e quello portereste la gente (0 i Web site) 
nella mia vita che potrå consigliarmi imparare esattamente 
come dividere la bibbia la parola della veritå (2 coda di todo 
2:15). 


12. Che lo aiutereste ad imparare avere comprensione 
grande circa quale versione della bibbia & la cosa migliore, 
che & la pit esatta e che ha la resistenza & I'alimentazione 
pil spiritose e che la versione accosente con i manoscritti 
originali che avete ispirato gli autori di nuovo Testamento 
serivere. 


13. Che dareste l'aiuto me per usare il mio tempo in un buon 
senso e& per non sprecare il mio tempo sui metodi falsi 0 
vuoti di ottenere pit vicino al dio (ma å quello non sia 
allineare biblico) & dove quei metodi non producono frutta 
spiritosa di lunga durata o durevole. 


14. Che dareste l'assistenza me capire che cosa cercare in 
una chiesa o in un posto di culto, che generi di domande da 
chiedere e che lo aiutereste a trovare i believers o un pastor 
con saggezza spiritosa grande anziché le risposte facili o 
false. 


15. di che lo indurreste a ricordarsi per memorizzare la 
vostra parola la bibbia (quale Romans 8), di modo che posso 
averlo nel mio cuore e fare la mia prepararsi mente ed & 


aspetti per dare una risposta ad altre della speranza che ho 
circa VOI. 


16. Che portereste l'aiuto me in modo che la mie proprie 
teologia e dottrine per accosentire con la vostra parola, la 
bibbia e che continuereste a aiutarli a sapere la mia 
comprensione della dottrina pud essere migliorata in modo 
che la miei propri vita, lifestyle & capire continui ad essere 
piil vicino a che cosa lo desiderate essere per me. 


17. Che aprireste la mia comprensione spiritosa 
(conclusioni) di pit e pil & che dove la mia comprensione o 
percezione di vol non & esatta, che lo aiutereste ad imparare 
chi Jesus Christ allineare &. 


18. Che dareste l'aiuto me in modo che possa separare tutti 1 
rituali falsi da cui ho dipeso, dai vostri insegnamenti liberi 
nella bibbia, se c'& ne di che cosa sono seguente non & del 
dio, 0 & contrari a che cosa desiderate per insegnarli - circa 
quanto segue. 


19. Che alcune forze della malvagitå non toglierebbero la 
comprensione affatto spiritosa che abbia, ma piuttosto che 
mantennrei la conoscenza di come conoscerli & non essere 
ingannato dentro attualmente di inganno spiritoso. 


20. Che portereste la resistenza spiritosa ed aiutereste å me 
in modo che non faccia parte del ritirarsi grande o di alcun 
movimento che sarebbe spiritual falsificato a voi ed alla 
vostra parola santa. 


21. Quello se ci & qualche cosa che faccia nella mia vita, 0 
qualsiasi senso che non ho risposto å vol come dovrei avere 
e quello sta impedendomi di camminare con voi, 0 avere 
capire, che portereste quei things/responses/events 
nuovamente dentro la mia mente, di modo che rinuncerei 


loro in nome di Jesus Christ e tutte i loro effetti e 
conseguenze e che sostituireste tutta la emptiness, tristezza o 
disperazione nella mia vita con la gioia del signore e che di 
pil sarei messo å fuoco sull'imparare seguirli leggendo la 
vostra parola, bibbia. 


22. Che aprireste i miei occhi in modo che possa vedere e 
riconoscere chiaramente se ci & un inganno grande circa I 
soggetti spiritosi, come capire questo fenomeno (0 questi 
eventi) da una prospettiva biblica e che mi dareste la 
saggezza per sapere ed in modo che impari come aiutare i 
miei amici ed amavo ones (parenti) per non fare parte di 
€sS0. 


23. Che vi accertereste che i miei occhi siano aperti una 
volta e la mia mente capisce l'importanza spiritosa degli 
eventi correnti che avvengono nel mondo, che abbiate 
preparato il mio cuore per accettare la vostra veritå e che lo 
aiutereste å capire come trovare il coraggio e la resistenza 
con la vostra parola santa, la bibbia. In nome di Jesus Christ, 
chiedo queste cose che confermano il mio desiderio essere 
nell'accordo la vostra volontå e sto chiedendo la vostra 
saggezza ed avere un amore della veritå, Amen. 


Pit in calce alla pagina 
come avere vita Eterna 


Siamo felici se questa lista (delle richieste di preghiera al 
dio) pud aiutarli. Capiamo che questa non pud essere la 
traduzione migliore o piu efficace. Capiamo che ci sono 
molti sensi differenti di esprimere i pensieri e le parole. Se 
avete un suggerimento per una traduzione migliore, o se 


voleste occorrere una piccola quantitå di vostro tempo di 
trasmettere I suggerimenti noi, aiuterete i migliaia della 
gente inoltre, che allora leggerå la traduzione migliorata. 
Abbiamo spesso un nuovo Testamento disponibile in vostra 
lingua o nelle lingue che sono rare o vecchie. 


Se state cercando un nuovo Testamento in una lingua 
specifica, scriva prego noi. Inoltre, desideriamo essere sicuri 
e proviamo å comunicare åa volte quello, offriamo i libri che 
non sono liberi & che costano i soldi. Ma se non potete 
permettersi alcuni di quei libri elettronici, possiamo fare 
spesso uno scambio di libri elettronici per aiuto con la 
traduzione oil lavoro di traduzione. 


Non dovete essere un operaio professionista, solo una 
persona normale che & interessata nell'assistenza. Dovreste 
avere un calcolatore o dovreste avere accesso ad un 
calcolatore alla vostra biblioteca o universitå 0 universitå 
locale, poiché quelli hanno solitamente collegamenti 
migliori al Internet. Potete anche stabilire solitamente il 
vostro proprio cliente LIBERO personale della posta 
elettronica andando al fHtft di mail.yahoo.com prego 
occorrete un momento per trovare l'indirizzo della posta 
elettronica situato alla parte inferiore o all'estremitå di 
questa pagina. Speriamo che trasmettiate la posta elettronica 
noi, se questa & di aiuto o di incoraggiamento. Inoltre vi 
consigliamo metterseli in contatto con riguardo ai libri 
elettronici che offriamo quello siamo senza costo e 


che libero abbiamo meolti libri nelle lingue straniere, ma 
non le disponiamo sempre per ricevere elettronicamente 
(trasferimento dal sistema centrale verso i satelliti) perché 
rendiamo soltanto disponibile i libri 0 i soggetti che sono 
chiesti. Vi consigliamo continuare å pregare al dio ed å 
continuare ad imparare circa lui leggendo il nuovo 


Testamento. Accogliamo favorevolmente le vostre domande 
ed osservazioni da posta elettronica. 


Preghiera al dio Caro Dio, Grazie che questo gospel o 
questo nuovo Testamento & stato liberato in modo che 
possiamo impararvi pit circa. Aiuti prego la gente 
responsabile del rendere questo libro elettronico disponibile. 
Conoscete che chi sono e potete aiutarle. 


Aiutile prego a potere funzionare velocemente e renda i libri 
piu elettronici disponibili Aiutili prego ad avere tutte le 
risorse, i soldi, la resistenza ed il tempo di che hanno 
bisogno per potere continuare å funzionare per vol. 

Aiuti prego quelli che fanno parte della squadra che le aiuta 
su una base giornaliere. Prego dia loro la resistenza per 
continuare & dare ciascuno di loro la comprensione spiritosa 
per il lavoro che li desiderate fare. Aiuti loro prego ciascuno 
a non avere timore ed a non ricordarsi di che siete il dio che 
risponde alla preghiera e che & incaricato di tutto. Prego che 
consigliereste loro e che li proteggete ed il lavoro & il 
ministero che sono agganciati dentro. 


Prego che li proteggereste dalle forze spiritose o da altri 
ostacoli che potrebbero nuoc o ritardarli giu. Aiutilo prego 
quando uso questo nuovo Testamento anche per pensare alla 
gente che ha reso questa edizione disponibile, di modo che 
posso pregare per loro ed in modo da pud continuare å 
aiutare pill gente. 


Prego che mi dareste un amore della vostra parola santa (il 
nuovo Testamento) e che mi dareste la saggezza ed il 
discernment spiritosi per conoscerli meglio e per capire il 


periodo di tempo ot stiamo vivendo. Aiutilo prego åa sapere 
risolvere le difficoltå che sono confrontato con ogni giorno. 
Il signore God, lo aiuta a desiderare conoscerli piu meglio e 
desiderare aiutare altri cristiani nella mia zona ed intorno al 
mondo. 


Prego che dareste la squadra elettronica e coloro del libro 
che le aiuta la vostra saggezza. 

Prego che aiutereste i diversi membri della loro famiglia (e 
della mia famiglia) spiritual a non essere ingannati, ma 
capirli & desiderare accettarli e& seguire in ogni senso. Inoltre 
diaci la comoditå ed il consiglio in questi periodi ed 10 vi 
chiedono di fare queste cose in nome di Jesus, amen, 


&&&G&&G& GS KG GSE SEES 


PORTUGUESE PORTUGUESE 


Portuguese Prayer Cristo Pedido a Deus Como orar å Deus 
podem ouvir my pedido perguntar Deus dar ajuda a me 
Portuguese - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God 
- explained in Portugues (Portugues) Language 


Falando ao deus, o criador do universo, senhor: 


1. que vocé daria å mim å coragem pray as coisas que eu 
necessito pray 


2. que vocé daria å mim å coragem o acreditar e aceitar 0 
que vocé quer fazer com minha vida, em vez de mim que 
exalting meus pröprios vontade (intengåo) acima de seu. 


3. que vocé me daria a ajuda para nåo deixar meus medos do 
desconhecido se transformar as desculpas, ou a base para 
mim para nåo lhe servir. 


4. que vocé me daria a ajuda para ver e& aprender como ter åa 
forga espiritual mim necessite (com sua palavra o bible) a) 
para os eventos adiante e b) para minha pröpria viagem 
espiritual pessoal. 


5. Que vocé deus me daria å ajuda para querer lhe servir 
mais 

6. Que vocé me lembraria falar com vocé (prayer)when me 
såo frustrados ou na dificuldade, em vez de tentar resolver 
coisas eu mesmo somente com minha forgca humana. 


7. Que vocé me daria å sabedoria & um coragåo encheu-se 
com a sabedoria biblical de modo que eu lhe servisse mais 
eficazmente. 


8. Que vocé me daria um desejo estudar sua palavra, o bible, 
(0 gospel do testament novo de John), em uma base pessoal, 


9. que vocé daria åa auxiflio a mim de modo que eu pudesse 
observar coisas no bible (sua palavra) å que eu posso 
pessoalmente se relacionar, e å que me ajudarå compreender 
o que vocé me quer fazer em minha vida. 


10. Que vocé me daria o discernment grande, para 
compreender como explicar åa outro que vocé é, e que eu 


poderia aprender como aprender e saber estar acima para 
vocé e sua palavra (0 bible) 


11. Que vocé traria os povos (ou os Web site) em minha 
vida que querem o conhecer, e que såo fortes em sua 
compreensåo exata de vocé (deus); e isso vocé traria povos 
(ou Web site) em minha vida que poderå me incentivar 
aprender exatamente como dividir o bible å palavra da 
verdade (2 timothy 2:15). 


12. Que vocé me ajudaria aprender ter a compreensåo 
grande sobre que versåo do bible é a mais melhor, que såo å 
mais exata, & que tém a forga & o poder os mais espirituais, 
e que å versåo concorda com os manuscritos originais que 
vocé inspirou os autores do testament novo escrever. 


13. Que vocé me daria å ajuda para usar meu tempo em uma 
maneira boa, e para nåo desperdigar minha hora em métodos 
falsos ou vazios de comegar mais perto do deus (mas 
daquele nåo seja verdadeiramente biblical), e onde aqueles 
métodos nåo produzem nenhuma fruta espiritual a longo 
prazo ou duråvel. 


14. Que vocé me daria o auxflio compreender o que 
procurar em uma igreja ou em um lugar da adoracåo, que 
tipos das perguntas a pedir, & que vocé me ajudaria 
encontrar believers ou um pastor com sabedoria espiritual 
grande em vez das respostas fåceis ou falsas. 15. que vocé 
faria com que eu recordasse memorizar sua palavra o bible 
(tal como Romans 8), de modo que eu pudesse o ter em meu 
coragåo e ter minha mente preparada, & estivessem pronto 
para dar uma resposta a outra da esperanga que eu tenho 
sobre vocé. 


16. Que vocé me traria å ajuda de modo que meus pröprios 
theology & doutrinas para concordar com sua palavra, 0 


bible & que vocé continuaria å me ajudar saber minha 
compreensåo da doutrina pode ser melhorada de modo que 
meus pröprios vida, lifestyle € compreensåo continuem a ser 
mais perto de 0 que vocé å quer ser para mim. 


17. Que vocé abriria minha introspeccåo espiritual 
(conclusöes) mais & mais, e que onde minha compreensåo 
ou percepgåo de vocé nåo såo exata, que vocé me ajudaria 
aprender quem Jesus Christ é verdadeiramente. 


18. Que vocé me daria å ajuda de modo que eu possa 
separar todos os rituals falsos de que eu depender, de seus 
ensinos desobstrufdos no bible, se alguma de 0 que eu sou 
seguinte nåo såo do deus, nem såo contrårias a 0 que vocé 
quer nos ensinar - sobre o seguir. 


19. Que nenhumas forgas do evil nåo removeriam å 
compreensåo espiritual que eu tenho, mas rather que eu 
reteria 0 conhecimento de como o conhecer e nåo ser iludido 
nestes dias do deception espiritual. 

20. Que vocé traria a forga espiritual e me ajudaria de modo 
que eu nåo seja parte da queda grande afastado ou de 
nenhum movimento que fosse espiritual forjado a vocé e å 
sua palavra holy. 


21. Isso se houver qualquer coisa que eu fiz em minha vida, 
ou alguma maneira que eu nåo Ihe respondi como eu devo 
ter € aquela estå impedindo que eu ande com vocé, ou ter åa 
compreensåo, que vocé traria aqueles 
things/responses/events para trås em minha mente, de modo 
que eu os renunciasse no nome de Jesus Christ, e em todas 
seus efeitos & conseqiiéncias, & que vocé substituiria todo 0 
emptiness, sadness ou desespero em minha vida com å 
alegria do senhor, e que eu estaria focalizado mais nå 
aprendizagem o seguir lendo sua palavra, o bible. 


22. Que vocé abriria meus olhos de modo que eu possa ver € 
reconhecer claramente se houver um deception grande sobre 
töpicos espirituais, como compreender este fenömeno (ou 
estes eventos) de um perspective biblical, e que vocé me 
daria å sabedoria para saber & de modo que eu aprenderei 
como ajudar å meus amigos e amei (parentes) nåo ser parte 
dela. 


23. Que vocé se asseguraria de que meus olhos estejam 
abertos uma vez e minha mente compreende o significado 
espiritual dos eventos atuais que ocorrem no mundo, que 
vocé prepararia meu coracåo para aceitar sua verdade, & que 
vocé me ajudaria compreender como encontrar å coragem e 
a forca com sua palavra holy, o bible. No nome de Jesus 
Christ, eu pego estas coisas que confirmam meu desejo ser 
no acordo sua vontade, & eu estou pedindo sua sabedoria e 
para ter um amor da verdade, Amen. 


Mais no fundo da pågina 
como ter a vida eternal 


Nås estamos contentes se esta lista (de pedidos do prayer ao 
deus) puder Ihe ajudar. Nös compreendemos que esta nåo 
pode ser å mais melhor ou tradugåo a mais eficaz. Nös 
compreendemos que hå muitas maneiras diferentes de 
expressar pensamentos e palavras. Se vocé tiver uma 
sugeståo para uma tradugcåo melhor, ou se vocé gostar de 
fazer exame de um pouco de seu tempo nos emitir 
sugestöes, vocé estarå ajudando å milhares dos povos 
também, que leråo entåo a tradugåo melhorada. NöÖs temos 
frequentemente um testament novo disponfvel em sua lingua 
ou nas lønguas que såo raras ou velhas. Se vocé estiver 
procurando um testament novo em uma lingua especifica, 
escreva-nos por favor. 


Também, nös queremos ser certos & tentamos comunicar ås 
vezes isso, nÖs oferecemos os livros que nåo eståo livres e 
que custam o dinheiro. Mas se vocé nåo puder ter recursos 
para alguns daqueles livros eletrönicos, nös podemos 
frequentemente fazer uma troca de livros eletrönicos para åa 
ajuda com tradugåo ou trabalho da tradugåo. Vocé nåo tem 
que ser um trabalhador profissional, only uma pessoa 
regular que esteja interessada na ajuda. 


Vocé deve ter um computador ou vocé deve ter 0 acesso a 
um computador em sua biblioteca ou faculdade ou 
universidade local, desde que aqueles tém geralmente 
conexöes melhores ao Internet. 


Vocé pode também geralmente estabelecer seu pröprio 
cliente LIVRE pessoal do correio eletrönico indo ao HH de 
mail.yahoo.com faz exame por favor de um momento para 
encontrar o enderego do correio eletrönico ficado situado no 
fundo ou na extremidade desta pågina. NÖs esperamos que 
vocé nos emita o correio eletrönico, se este for da ajuda ou 
do incentivo. Nös incentivamo-lo também contatar-nos å 
respeito dos livros eletrönicos que nös oferecemos a 1SS0 
somos sem custo, e 


que livre nös temos muitos livros em linguas extrangeiras, 
mas nÖs nåo as colocamos sempre para receber 
eletronicamente (download) porque nös fazemos somente 
disponfvel os livros ou os töpicos que såo os mais pedidos. 
NÅs incentivamo-lo continuar å pray ao deus e å continuar å 
aprender sobre ele lendo o testament novo. Nös damos boas- 
vindas a seus perguntas & comentårios pelo correio 
eletrönico. 


&& KG EGGE SEES 
AAR RAAAG 


Estimado Dios , Gracias aquel esto Nuevo Testamento has 
estado disparador a fin de que nosotros estamos capaz å 
aprender mås acerca de usted. Por favor ayideme la gente 
responsable por haciendo esto Electrönica libro disponible. 
Por favor ayiideme estén capaz de obra ayuna , y hacer mås 
Electrönica libros mayor disponible Por favor ayideme 
estén haber todo el recursos , el dinero , el potencia y el 
tiempo aquel ellos necesidad para poder guardar laboral para 
ti. Por favor aytideme esos aquel estå parte de la equipo 
aquel ayuda ellas en un corriente base. 


Por favor dar ellas el potencia å continuar y dar cada de ellas 
el espiritual comprensiön por lo obra aquel usted necesidad 
estén hacer. Por favor aytideme cada de estén no haber 
miedo y å acordarse de aquel usted estå el Dios quién 
respuestas oraciön y quién es él encargado de todo. 

Oro aquel usted harfa animar ellas , y aquel usted amparar 
ellas , y los trabajadores & ministerio aquel son ocupado en. 
Oro aquel usted harfa amparar ellas desde el Espiritual 
Fuerzas o otro obståculos aquel puedes dafio ellas o lento 
ellas down. 


Por favor ayideme cuåndo YO uso esto Nuevo Testamento 
a también creer de la personas quién haber hecho esto 
ediciön disponible , a fin de que YO lata orar por ellas y asf 
ellos lata continuar å ayuda mås personas Oro aquel usted 
harfa déme un amor de su Santo Palabra ( el Nuevo 
Testamento ), y aquel usted harfa déme espiritual juicio y 
discernimientos saber usted mejor y a comprender el tiempo 
aquel nosotros estamos viviente en. 


Por favor aytideme saber como a tratar con el dificultades 
aquel Estoy confrontar con todos los dfas. Sefior Dios , 
Aytdame querer saber usted Mejor y querer a ayuda otro 
Cristianos en mi årea y alrededor del mundo. Oro aquel 
usted harfa dar el Flectrönica libro equipo y esos quién obra 
en la telas y esos quién ayuda ellas su juicio. 


Oro aquel usted harfa ayuda el individuo miembros de su 
familia ( y mi familia ) a no estar espiritualmente engafiado , 
pero a comprender usted y querer a aceptar y seguir usted en 
todos los dfas camino. y YO preguntar usted hacer éstos 
cosas en nombre de Jesus , Amén, 


&&& GS GE SSSE SSS 


Kjære God , Takk skal du ha det denne Ny Testamentet 
er blitt befridd i den grad at vi er dugelig å høre flere om du. 
Behage hjelpe folket ansvarlig for gjør denne Elektronisk 
bestille anvendelig. Behage hjelpe seg å bli kjøpedyktig 
arbeide rask , og lage flere Elektronisk bøker anvendelig 
Behage hjelpe seg å ha alle ressursene , pengene , det styrke 
og klokken det de nød for at være i stand til oppbevare 
arbeider til deres. 


Behage hjelpe dem det er del av teamet det hjelpe seg opp 
på en hverdags basis. Behage gir seg det styrke å fortsette og 
gir hver av seg det sprit forståelse for det arbeide det du 
ønske seg å gjøre. 


Behage hjelpe hver av seg å ikke ha rank og å erindre det du 
er det God hvem svar bønn og hvem er i ledelsen av alt. JEG 
be det du ville oppmuntre seg , og det du beskytte seg , og 
det arbeide & ministerium det de er forlovet inne. JEG be 
det du ville beskytte seg fra det Sprit Presser eller annet 
obstacles det kunne skade seg eller langsom seg ned. 


Behage hjelpe meg når JEG bruk denne Ny Testamentet å 
likeledes tenke på folket hvem ha fremstilt denne opplag 
anvendelig , i den grad at JEG kanne be for seg hvorfor de 
kanne fortsette å hjelpe flere folk JEG be det du ville gir 
meg en kjærlighet til din Hellig Ord ( det Ny Testamentet ), 
og det du ville gir meg sprit klokskap og discernment å vite 
du bedre og å oppfatte perioden det vi lever inne. 

Behage hjelpe meg å vite hvor å beskjeftige seg med 
problemene det JEG er stilt overfor hver dag. Lord God, 
Hjelpe meg å vil gjerne vite du Bedre og å vil gjerne hjelpe 
annet Kristen inne meg område og i nærheten verden. 

JEG be det du ville gir det Elektronisk bestille lag og dem 
hvem arbeide med det website og dem hvem hjelpe seg din 
klokskap. JEG be det du ville hjelpe individet medlemmer 
av deres slekt ( og meg slekt ) å ikke være spiritually narret , 
bortsett fra å oppfatte du og å vil gjerne godkjenne og følge 
etter etter du inne enhver vei. og JEG anmode du å gjøre 
disse saker inne navnet av Jesus , Samarbeidsvillig , 


&&& GE G& GE G GE & GE & 8 EG & GE & GE 


SWEDISH - SUEDE - SUEDOIS 


Swedish - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - 
explained in Swedish Language 


Swedish Prayer Bon till Gud Jesus Hur till Be Hur kanna 
hora min Hur till fraga Gud till ger hjalp finna ande Ledning 
Talande till Gud , skaparen om Universum , den Vår Herre 
och Frålsare : 


1. så pass du skulle ger till jag tapperheten till be sakerna så 
pass Jag nöd till be 


2. så pass du skulle ger till jag tapperheten till tro på du och 
accept vad du vilja till gör med min liv , i stållet för jag 
upphoja min åga vilja ( avsikt ) över din. 

3. så pass du skulle ge mig hjålp till inte låta min rådsla om 
okånd till bli den ursåkta , eller basisten för jag inte till tjåna 
you. 


4. så pass du skulle ge mig hjålp till se och till låra sig hur 
till har den ande styrka Jag nöd ( igenom din uttrycka bibeln 
) en ) för håndelsen före och b ) för min åga personlig ande 
resa. 


5. Så pass du Gud skulle ge mig hjålp till vilja till tjåna Du 
mer 


6. Så pass du skulle påminna jag till samtal med du 
prayerwhen ) JAG er frustrerat eller i svårigheten , i stållet 
för försökande till besluta sakerna mig sjålv bara igenom 
min månsklig styrka. 


7. Så pass du skulle ge mig Visdom och en hjårtan fyllt med 
Biblisk Visdom så fakta åt JAG skulle tjåna du mer 
effektivt. 8. Så pass du skulle ge mig en önska till studera 
din uttrycka , bibeln , ( den Ny Testamente Evangelium av 
John ), på en personlig basis 9. så pass du skulle ger hjålp 


till jag så fakta åt JAG er köpa duktig mårka sakerna inne 
om Bibel ( din uttrycka ) vilken JAG kanna personlig beråtta 
till , och den dår vill hjålpa mig förstå vad du vilja jag till 
gör i min liv. 


10. Så pass du skulle ge mig stor discernment , till förstå hur 
till förklara till sjålvaste vem du er , och så pass JAG skulle 
kunde låra sig hur till låra sig och veta hur till Iöpa upp för 
du och mig din uttrycka ( bibeln ) 


11. Så pass du skulle komma med folk ( eller websites ) i 
min liv vem vilja till veta du och mig , vem de/vi/du/ni år 
stark i deras exakt förståndet av du ( Gud ); och Så pass du 
skulle komma med folk ( eller websites ) i min liv vem vilja 
kunde uppmuntra jag till ackurat låra sig hur till fördela 
bibeln orden av sanning Timothy 215:). 


12. Så pass du skulle hjålpa mig till låra sig till har stor 
förståndet om vilken Bibel version år båst , vilken år mest 
exakt , och vilken har mest ande styrka & förmåga , och 
vilken version samtycke med det original manuskripten så 
pass du inspirerat författarna om Ny Testamente till skriva. 


13. Så pass du skulle ger hjålp till jag till anvånda min tid i 
en god våg , och inte till slösa min tid på Falsk eller tom 
metoderna till komma nårmare till Gud ( utom så pass 
blandar inte sant Biblisk ), och var den hår metoderna 
produkter ingen for långe siden tid eller varande ande frukt. 


14. Så pass du skulle ger hjålp till jag till förstå vad till blick 
för i en kyrka eller en stålle av dyrkan , vad slagen av 
spörsmålen till fråga , och så pass du skulle hjålpa mig till 
finna tro på eller en pastor med stor ande visdom i stållet för 
lått eller falsk svar. 


15. så pass du skulle orsak jag till minas till minnesmårke 
din uttrycka bibeln ( sådan som Romersk 8), så fakta åt JAG 
kanna har den i min hjårtan och har min sinne beredd , och 
vara rede till å ger en svar till sjålvaste om hoppa på att Jag 
har omkring du. 


16. Så pass du skulle komma med hjålp till jag så fakta åt 
min åga theology och doktrin till samtycke med din uttrycka 
, bibeln och så pass du skulle fortsåtta till hjålpa mig veta 
hur min förståndet av doktrin kanna bli förbåttrat så fakta åt 
min åga liv , livsform och förståndet fortsått till vara nöjer 
till vad slut du vilja den till vara för jag. 


17. Så pass du skulle öppen min ande inblicken ( 
sluttningarna ) mer och mer , och så pass var min förståndet 
eller uppfattningen av du år inte exakt , så pass du skulle 
hjålpa mig till låra sig vem Jesus Christ sant år. 


18. Så pass du skulle ger hjålp till jag så fakta åt JAG skulle 
kunde skild från någon falsk ritual vilken Jag har bero på, 
från din klar undervisning inne om Bibel , eventuell om vad 
JAG följer år inte av Gud, eller år i strid mot vad du vilja 
till undervisa oss omkring följande du. 


19. Så pass någon pressar av onda skulle inte ta bort någon 
ande förståndet vilken Jag har , utom hellre så pass JAG 
skulle hålla kvar kunskap om hur till veta du och mig inte 
till bli lurat i den hår dagen av ande bedrågeri. 


20. Så pass du skulle komma med ande styrka och hjålp till 
jag så fakta åt Jag vill inte till bli del om den Stor Stjårnfall 
Bort eller av någon rörelse vilken skulle bli spiritually 
förfalskad till du och mig till din Helig Uttrycka 


21. Så pass om dår er något så pass Jag har gjort det min liv 
, eller någon våg så pass Jag har inte reagerat till du så JAG 


skulle har och den dår er förhindrande jag från endera 
vandrande med du , eller har förståndet , så pass du skulle 
komma med den hår sakerna / svaren / håndelsen rygg in i 
min sinne , så fakta åt JAG skulle avsåga sig dem inne om 
Namn av Jesus Christ , och all av deras verkningen och 
konsekvenserna , och så pass du skulle såtta tillbaka någon 
tomhet ,sadness eller förtvivlan i min liv med det Glådje om 
Vår Herre och Frålsare , och så pass JAG skulle bli mer 
focusen på inlårningen till följa du vid låsande din uttrycka , 
den Bibel 


22. Så pass du skulle öppen min öga så fakta åt JAG skulle 
kunde klar se och recognize om dår er en Stor Bedrågeri 
omkring Ande åmnena , hur till förstå den hår phenomenon 
( eller de hår håndelsen ) från en Biblisk perspektiv , och så 
pass du skulle ge mig visdom till veta och så så pass Jag vill 
låra sig hur till hjålp min vånnerna och ålskat en ( slåktingen 
) inte bli del om it. 


23. Så pass du skulle tillförsåkra så pass en gång min öga 
de/vi/du/ni år öppnat och min sinne förstår den ande mening 
av ström håndelsen tagande stålle på jorden , så pass du 
skulle förbereda min hjårtan till accept din sanning , och så 
pass du skulle hjålpa mig förstå hur till finna mod och styrka 
igenom din Helig Uttrycka , bibeln. Inne om namn av Jesus 
Christ , JAG fråga om de hår sakerna bekråftande min önska 
till vara i följe avtalen din vilja , och JAG frågar till deras 
visdom och till har en kårlek om den Sanning 


Samarbetsvillig 





Mer på botten av Sida 
Hur till har Oåndlig Liv 


Vi er glad om den hår lista över ( bön anmoder till Gud ) år 
duglig till hjålpa du. Vi förstå den hår Maj inte bli den båst 
eller mest effektiv översåttning. Vi förstå det dår de/vi/du/ni 
år många olik våg av yttranden tanken och orden. Om du har 
en förslagen för en båttre översåttning , eller om du skulle 
lik till ta en liten belopp av din tid till sånda förslag till oss, 
du vill bli hjålpande tusenden av annan folk också , vem 
vilja då låsa den förbåttrat översåttning. Vi ofta har en Ny 
Testamente tillgånglig i din språk eller i språken så pass 
de/vi/du/ni år sållsynt eller gammal. Om du er sett för en Ny 
Testamente i en beståmd språk , behaga skriva till oss. 
Också , vi behöv till vara såker och försök till meddela så 
pass ibland , vi gör erbjudande bokna så pass blandar inte 
Fri och så pass gör kostnad pengar. Utom om du kan icke 
har råd med det något om den hår elektronisk bokna , vi 
kanna ofta gör en byta av elektronisk bokna för hjålp med 
öÖversåttning eller översåttning verk. 


Du hade inte till vara en professionell arbetaren , enda et par 
regelbunden person vem er han intresserad i hjålpande. Du 
borde har en computern eller du borde ha ingång till en 
computern på din lokal bibliotek eller college eller 
universitet , sedan dess den hår vanligtvis har båttre 
förbindelserna till Internet. Du kanna också vanligtvis 
grunda din åga personlig FRI elektronisk sånda med posten 
redovisa vid går till mail.yahoo.com 


Hit Behaga ta en stund till finna den elektronisk sånda med 
posten adress lokaliserat nederst eller sluten av den hår sida. 
Vi hoppas du vill sånda elektronisk sånda med posten till 
oss , om den hår er av hjålp eller uppmuntran. Vi också 
uppmuntra du till komma i kontakt med oss angåande 
Elektronisk Bokna så pass vi erbjudande så pass de/vi/du/ni 
år utan kostnad , och fri. 


Vi gör har många bokna i utlåndsk språken , utom vi inte 
alltid stålle dem till ta emot elektronisk ( data överför ) 
emedan vi bara göra tillgånglig bokna eller åmnena så pass 
de/vi/du/ni år mest begåret. Vi uppmuntra du till fortsåtta till 
be till Gud och till fortsåtta till låra sig omkring Honom vid 
låsande den Ny Testamente. Vi vålkomnande din 
spörsmålen och kommentarerna vid elektronisk sånda med 
posten. 


AAR AAR ARA AA A ASAK 


Anwylyd Celi , Ddiolch 'ch å hon 'n Grai 
Destament gollyngwyd fel a allwn at ddysg hychwaneg 
amdanat. Blesio chyfnertha 'r boblogi 'n atebol achos yn 
gwneud hon Electronic llyfr ar gael. 


Blesio chyfnertha 'u at all gweithia ymprydia , åa gwna 
hychwaneg Electronic Ilyfrau ar gael Blesio chyfnertha 'u at 
ca pawb r adnoddau , 'r arian , 'r chryfder å r amsera åa hwy 
angen er all cadw yn gweithio atat. Blesio chyfnertha hynny 
sy barthu chan 'r heigia a chyfnertha 'u acha an everyday 
sail. 


Blesio anrhega 'u Tr chryfder at arhosa a anrhega pob un 
chanddyn ' 'n ysbrydol yn deall achos 'r gweithia a 'ch 
angen 'u at gwna. 


Blesio chyfnertha pob un chanddyn at mo ca arswyda a at 
atgofia a ach 'r Celi a atebiadau arawd a sy I mewn 
chyhudda chan bopeth. Archa a anogech 'u , a a achlesi 'u , å 
'T gweithia & gweinidogaeth a Jn cyflogedig i mewn. Archa 


a achlesech 'u chan Tr 'n Ysbrydol Grymoedd ai arall 
rhwystrau å could amhara '"u ai arafa 'u i lawr. 

Blesio chyfnertha 'm pryd Arfera hon 'n Grai Destament at 
hefyd dybied chan 'r boblogi å wedi gwneud hon argraffiad 
ar gael , fel a Alla gweddio am 'u a fel allan arhosa at 
chyfnertha hychwaneg boblogi Archa a anrhegech 'm 
anwylaeth chan 'ch 'n gysegr-lån Eiria ( 'r 'n Grai Destament 
), å åa anrhegech 'm 'n ysbrydol callineb a ddirnadaeth at 
adnabod gwellhawch a at ddeall 'r atalnod chan amsera åa |m 
yn bucheddu i mewn. Blesio chyfnertha 'm at adnabod fel at 
ymdrin 'r afrwyddinebau å Dwi wynebedig ag ddiwedydd. 
Arglwydd Celi , Chyfnertha 'm at angen at adnabod 
gwellhawch a at angen at chyfnertha arall Cristnogion i 
mewn 'm arwynebedd a am ' byd. Archa a anrhegech 
Electronic Ilyfr heigia a hynny å gweithia acha 'T website a 
hynny a chyfnertha 'u 'ch callineb. Archa a chyfnerthech 
hunigol aelodau chan 'n hwy deulu ( å 'm deulu ) at mo bod 
'n ysbrydol dwylledig , namyn at ddeall 'ch a at angen at 
chymer å canlyn 'ch i mewn 'n bob ffordd. a Archa 'ch at 
gwna hyn bethau i mewn 'r enwa chan Iesu , Amen, 


&&&G Ga & GE & GE & GE & 8 GE & EE & 


Iceland 
Icelandic Icelandic - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) 
to God - explained in Icelandic Language 


Prayer Isceland Icelandic Jesus Kristur Baen til Guo 
Hvernig til Bioja Hvernig geta spyrja gefa hjalpa andlegur 
Leiosogn 


Tal til Guö the Skapari af the Alheimur the Herra : 


1. bessi på vildi gefa til mig the hugrekki til bidja the hlutur 
bessi EG pörf til bidja 


2. bessi på vildi gefa til mig the hugrekki til tröa på og 
biggja hvada pu vilja til komast af med minn lff , f stadinn af 
mig upphefja minn eiga vilja ( åsetningur ) yfir binn. 


3. pessi på vildi gefa mig hjålpa til ekki låta minn Ögurlegur 
af the öbekktur til verda the afsökun , eda the undirstada 
fyrir mig ekki til bera fram you. 4. bessi på vildi gefa mig 
hjålpa til sjå og til læra hvernig til hafa the andlegur styrkur 
ÉG pbårf ( f gegnum binn ord the Biblfa a ) fyrir the atburdur 
å undan ) og b ) fyrir minn eiga persönulegur andlegur ferd. 


5. Pessi pi Gud vildi gefa mig hjålpa til vilja til bera fram 
Pu fleiri 6. Pessi på vildi minna å mig til tala med på 
prayerwhen ) ÉG er svekktur eda f vandi , f stadinn af 
erfidur til åsetningur hlutur ég sjålfur eini f gegnum minn 
mannlegur styrkur. 


7. Pessi på vildi gefa mig Viska og a hjarta fiskflak med 
Biblfulegur Viska svo bessi EG vildi bera fram pi fleiri å 
åhrifarfkan hått. 


8. Pessi bu vildi gefa mig a löngun til nema pinn ord the 
Biblfa the Nyja testamentid Guöspjall af Klösett ), å a 
persönulegur undirstada 


9. bessi på vildi gefa adstod til mig svo bessi ÉG er fær til 
taka eftir hlutur f the Biblfa ( pinn ord ) hver ÉG geta 
persönulega segja frå til , og bessi vilja hjålpa mig skilja 
hvada bu vilja mig til gera Ut af vid minn lff. 


10. Pessi pu vildi gefa mig mikill skarpskyggni , til skilja 
hvernig til Gtskyra til annar hver på ert , og bessi ÉG vildi 
vera fær til læra hvernig til læra og vita hvernig til standa 
med pi og pinn ord the Biblfa ) 


11. Pessi på vildi koma med fölk ( eda websites ) f minn Iff 
hver vilja til vita på , og hver ert sterkur f peirra nåkvæmur 
skilningur af bu ( gud ); og Pessi på vildi koma med fölk ( 
eda websites ) f minn Iff hver vilja vera fær til hvetja mig til 
nåkvæmur læra hvernig til deila the Biblfa the ord guds 
sannleikur (2 Hræöslugjarn 215:). 


12. Pessi på vildi hjålpa mig til læra til hafa mikill 
skilningur ödur f hver Biblfa Utgåfa er bestur , hver er 
nåkvæmur , og hver hefur the andlegur styrkur & måttur , og 
hver "tgåfa sampykkja med the frumeintak handrit bessi på 
blåsa f brjöst the ritstörf af the Nyja testamentid til skrifa. 


13. Pessi på vildi gefa hjålpa til mig til nota minn tfmi f g6d 
kaup vegur , og ekki til s6a minn timi å Falskur eda tömur 
adferd til få loka til Gud ( en bessi ert ekki hreinskilnislega 
Biblfulegur ), og hvar bessir adferd åvextir og grænmeti 
neitun langur ord eda varanlegur andlegur åvöxtur. 


14. Pessi på vildi gefa aöstod til mig til skilja hvada til leita 
ad f a kirkja eda a stadur af dyrkun , hvada gödur af 
spurning til spyrja , og bessi på vildi hjålpa mig til finna 
tråmadur eda a prestur med mikill andlegur viska f stadinn 
af pbægilegur eda falskur svar. 


15. bessi pu vildi orsök mig til muna til leggja å minnid binn 
ord the Biblfa ( svo sem eins og Latneskt letur 8), svo bessi 
ÉG geta hafa bad f minn hjarta og hafa minn hugur tilbiiinn , 
og vera tilbinn til gefa 6åkvedinn greinir f ensku svar til 
annar af the von bessi ÉG hafa 6dur f på. 


16. Pessi på vildi koma med hjålpa til mig svo pessi minn 
eiga gudfrædi og kenning til vera f samræmi vid binn ord 
the Biblfa og bessi på vildi halda åfram til hjålpa mig vita 
hvernig minn skilningur af kenning geta vera bæta svo bessi 
minn eiga if lifestyle og skilningur halda åfram til vera loka 
til hvada pi vilja bad til vera fyrir mig. 


17. Pessi på vildi opinn minn andlegur innsyn ( endir ) fleiri 
og fleiri , og pessi hvar minn skilningur eda skynjun af bu er 
ekki nåkvæmur , bessi bu vildi hjålpa mig til læra hver Jesus 
Kristur hreinskilnislega er. 


18. Pessi på vildi gefa hjålpa til mig svo bessi ÉG vildi vera 
fær til aÖskilinn allir falskur helgisidir hver ÉG hafa 
Ösjålfstædi å , frå pinn bjartur kennsla f the Biblfa , ef allir af 
hvada ÉG er höpur studningsmanna er ekki af Gud , eda er 
gegn hvada på vilja til kenna okkur ödur f höpur 
studningsmanna pi. 


19. Pessi allir herafli af vondur vildi ekki taka burt allir 
andlegur skilningur hver ÉG hafa , en fremur bessi ÉG vildi 
halda the vitneskja af hvernig til vita på og ekki til vera 
blekkja f bessir sem minnir å gömlu dagana) af andlegur 
blekking. 


20. Pessi på vildi koma med andlegur styrkur og hjålpa til 
mig svo bessi ÉG vilja ekki til vera hluti af the Mikill Bylta 
Burt eda af allir hreyfing hver vildi vera andlegur fölsun til 
på og til pinn Heilagur Ord 


21. Pessi ef there er nokkud pessi ÉG hafa biinn minn if, 
eda allir vegur bessi ÉG hafa ekki så sem svarar til på eins 
og ÉG öx1 hafa og bessi er sem koma må f veg fyrir eda 
afstyra mig frå annar hvor gangandi med pi , eda having 
skilningur , bessi på vildi koma med bessir hlutur / svar / 


atburdur bak inn f minn hugur , svo bessi ÉG vildi afneita på 
f the Nafn af Jesus Kristur , og ekki minna en beirra åhrif og 
afleiding , og bessi bi vildi skipta um allir tömleiki ,sadness 
eda örvænting f minn lff med the Gleödi af the Herra , og 
bessi ÉG vildi vera fleiri brennidepill å lærdömur til fylgja 
på vid lestur binn ord the Biblfa 


22. Pessi på vildi opinn minn augsyn svo bessi ÉG vildi vera 
fær til greinilega sjå og pekkjanlegur ef there er å Mikill 
Blekking öödur f Andlegur atridi , hvernig til skilja this q ( 
eda bessir atburdur ) frå a Biblfulegur yfirsyn , og pessi på 
vildi gefa mig viska til vita og svo bessi ÉG vilja læra 
hvernig til hjålpa minn vinåtta og åst sjålfur ( ættingi ) ekki 
vera hluti af it. 

23. Pessi på vildi tryggja pessi einu sinni minn augsyn ert 
opnari og minn hugur skilja the andlegur merking af 
straumur atburdur hrffandi stadur f the veröld , bessi på vildi 
undirbua minn hjarta til biggja pinn sannleikur , og bessi pi 
vildi hjålpa mig skilja hvernig til finna hugrekki og styrkur f 
gegnum pinn Heilagur Ord the Biblfa. f the nafn af Jesås 
Kristur , ÉG spyrja fyrir bessir hlutur stadfesta minn löngun 
til vera f samkomulag binn vilja , og ÉG er asking fyrir pinn 
viska og til hafa a åst af the Sannleikur Möttækilegur 


Fleiri å the Botn af BlaÖsföa 
Hvernig til hafa Eilffur Lif 


Vid ert gladur ef this listi ( af bæn beidni til Gud ) er fær til 
aÖstoda bu. Vid skilja this mega ekki vera the bestur eda 
årangursrfkur byding. Vid skilja pbessi there ert margir ölfkur 
lifnadarhættir af tjåning hugsun og ord. Ef på hafa a 
uppåstunga fyrir a betri byding , eda ef bu vildi eins og til 


taka a Iftill magn af binn tømi til senda uppåstunga til okkur , 
på vilja vera skammtur pbåsund af annar fölk einnig , hver 
vilja på lesa the bæta byding. 


Vid oft hafa a Nyja testamentid laus f pinn tungumål eda f 
tungumål bessi ert sjaldgæfur eda gamall. Ef pi ert Utlit fyrir 
a Nyja testamentid f å sérstakur tungumål , pöknast skrifa til 
okkur. Einnig , vid vilja til vera viss og reyna til midla bessi 
stundum , vid gera tilbod bök pessi ert ekki Frjåls og bessi 
gera kostnadur peningar. En ef på geta ekki hafa efni å 
sumir af pessir raftæknilegur bök , vid geta oft gera 
Öåkvedinn greinir f ensku skipti af raftæknilegur bök fyrir 
hjålpa med pbyding eda pyding vinna. På gera ekki verda ad 
vera a faglegur verkamadur , eini åa venjulegur manneskja 
hver er åhugasamur f skammtur. På öx1 hafa a tölva eda på 
öx1 hafa adgangur til a tölva å pinn heimamadur bökasafn 
eda håsköli eda håsköli , sföan bessir venjulega hafa betri 
tengsl til the. PU geta einnig venjulega stofnsetja pinn eiga 
persönulegur FRJÄLS raftæknilegur pöstur reikningur vid 
ad fara til mail.yahoo.com 


Pöknast taka a augnablik til finna the raftæknilegur pöstur 
heimilisfang stadgreina å the botn eda the endir af this 
blaösfda. Vid von bu vilja senda raftæknilegur pöstur til 
okkur , ef this er af hjålpa eda hvatning. Vid einnig hvetja 
pi til snerting okkur vidvikjandi Raftæknilegur Bök pessi 
vid tilbod pessi ert ån kostnadur , og frjåls. 


Vid gera hafa margir bök f erlendur tungumål , en vid gera 
ekki alltaf stadur på til taka å möti electronically ( sækja 
skrå af fjarlægri tölvu ) pvi vid eini gera laus the bök eda the 
atriÖi pessi ert the beidni. Vid hvetja bu til halda åfram til 
bidja til Guö og til halda åfram til læra 6dur f Hann vid 


lestur the Nyja testamentiö. Vi0 velkominn pinn spurning og 
athugasemd vid raftæknilegur pöstur. 


RAA AAALAA AAR AA AA AA AA AAAAG 


Danish - Danemark 


Danish - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - 
explained in Danish Language 


Prayer Danish Dannish Denmark Jesus Bon hen til God Hvor Bed 
kunne hore mig Hvor opfordre indromme haelp hen mig 

Taler hen til God , den Skaberen i den Alt , den Lord : 1. at 
jer ville indrømme hen til mig den mod hen til bed den sager 
at JEG savn hen til bed 


2. at jer ville indrømme hen til mig den mod hen til tro jer 
og optage hvad jer ville gerne lave hos mig liv , istedet for 
mig ophøje mig besidde vil ( hensigt ) ovenfor jeres. 


3. at jer ville indrømme mig hjælp hen til ikke lade mig 
skræk i den ubekendt hen til blive den bede om tilgivelse , 
eller den holdepunkt nemlig mig ikke hen til anrette you. 


4. at jer ville indrømme mig hjælp hen til se efter og hen til 
lære hvor hen til nyde den appel kræfter JEG savn ( 
igennem jeres ord den Bibel ) en ) nemlig den begivenheder 
foran og b ) nemlig mig besidde personlig appel rejse. 


5. At jer God ville indrømme mig hjælp hen til ville gerne 
anrette Jer flere 


6. At jer ville erindre mig hen til samtale hos jer prayerwhen 
) Jeg er kuldkastet eller i problem , istedet for prøver hen til 
løse sager selv bare igennem mig human kræfter. 


7. At jer ville indrømme mig Klogskab og en hjerte fyldte 
hos Bibelsk Klogskab i den grad at JEG ville anrette jer 
flere effektive. 


8. At jer ville indrømme mig en lyst hen til læse jeres ord, 
den Bibel , ( den Ny Testamente Gospel i John ), oven på en 
personlig holdepunkt 


9. at jer ville indrømme hjælp hen til mig i den grad at Jeg er 
købedygtig mærke sager i den Bibel ( jeres ord ) hvilke JEG 
kunne jeg for mit vedkommende henhøre til , og at vil hjælp 
mig opfatte hvad jer savn mig hen til lave i mig liv. 


10. At jer ville indrømme mig stor discernment , hen til 
opfatte hvor hen til forklare hen til andre hvem du er , og at 
JEG ville være i stand til lære hvor hen til lære og kende 
hvor hen til rage op nemlig jer og jeres ord ( den Bibel ) 


11. At jer ville overbringe folk ( eller websites ) i mig liv 
hvem ville gerne kende jer , og hvem er kraftig i deres 
nøjagtig opfattelse i jer God ); og At jer ville overbringe 
folk ( eller websites ) i mig liv hvem vil være i stand til give 
mod mig hen til akkurat lære hvor hen til skille den Bibel 
den ord i sandhed Timothy 215:). 


12. At jer ville hjælp mig hen til lære hen til nyde stor 
opfattelse hvorom Bibel gengivelse er bedst , hvilke er højst 
nøjagtig , og hvilke har den højst appel kræfter & kraft , og 
hvilke gengivelse indvilliger hos den selvstændig 
håndskreven at jer inspireret den forfatteres i den Ny 
Testamente hen til skriv. 


13. At jer ville indrømme hjælp hen til mig hen til hjælp mig 
gang i en artig måde , og ikke hen til affald mig gang oven 
på Falsk eller indholdsløs metoder hen til komme nærmere 
hen til God ( men at er ikke sandelig Bibelsk ), og der hvor 
dem metoder opføre for ikke så længe siden periode eller 
varer appel fruit. 


14. At jer ville indrømme hjælp hen til mig hen til opfatte 
hvad hen til kigge efter i en kirke eller en opstille i 
andagtsøgende , hvad arter i spørgsmål hen til opfordre , og 
at jer ville hjælp mig hen til hitte tro eller en sidst hos stor 
appel klogskab istedet for nemme eller falsk svar. 


15. at jer ville hidføre mig hen til huske hen til lære udenad 
jeres ord den Bibel ( såsom Romersk 8), i den grad at JEG 
kunne nyde sig i mig hjerte og nyde mig indre forberedt , og 
være rede til at indrømme en besvare hen til andre i den 
håbe på at Jeg har omkring jer. 


16. At jer ville overbringe hjælp hen til mig i den grad at 
mig besidde theology og doctrines hen til samtykke med 
jeres ord , den Bibel og at jer ville fortsætte hen til hjælp 
mig kende hvor mig opfattelse i doctrine kan forbedret i den 
grad at mig besidde liv lifestyle og opfattelse fortsætter at 
blive nøjere hvortil jer savn sig at blive nemlig mig. 


17. At jer ville lukke op mig appel indblik ( afslutninger ) 
flere og flere , og at der hvor mig opfattelse eller 
opfattelsesevne i jer er ikke nøjagtig , at jer ville hjælp mig 
hen til lære hvem Jesus Christ sandelig er. 


18. At jer ville indrømme hjælp hen til mig i den grad at 
JEG ville være i stand til selvstændig hvilken som helst 
falsk rituals hvilke Jeg har afhænge oven på , af jeres slette 
lærer i den Bibel , eventuel hvoraf Jeg er næste er ikke i God 


, eller er imod hvad jer ville gerne belære os omkring næste 
jer. 


19. At hvilken som helst tvinger i dårlig ville ikke holde 
bortrejst hvilken som helst appel opfattelse hvilke Jeg har , 
men nærmest at JEG ville beholde den kundskab i hvor hen 
til kende jer og ikke at blive narrede 1 i denne tid i appel 
bedrag. 


20. At jer ville overbringe appel kræfter og hjælp hen til mig 
i den grad at Ja ikke at blive noget af den Stor Nedadgående 
Bortrejst eller i hvilken som helst bevægelse som kunne 
være spiritually counterfeit hen til jer og hen til jeres Hellig 
Ord 


21. At selv om der er alt at Jeg har skakmat mig liv , eller 
hvilken som helst måde at Jeg har ikke reageret hen til jer 
nemlig JEG burde nyde og det vil sige afholder mig af enten 
den ene eller den anden af omvandrende hos jer , eller har 
opfattelse , at jer ville overbringe dem sager / svar / 
begivenheder igen i mig indre , i den grad at JEG ville afstå 
fra sig i den Benævne i Jesus Christ , og al i deres effekter 
og følger , og at jer ville skifte ud hvilken som helst tomhed 
,sadness eller opgive håbet i mig liv hos den Glæde i den 
Lord , og at JEG ville være flere indstille oven på indlæring 
hen til komme efter jer af læsning jeres ord , den Bibel 


22. At jer ville lukke op mig øjne i den grad at JEG ville 
være i stand til klart se efter og anerkende selv om der er en 
Stor Bedrag omkring Appel emner , hvor hen til opfatte 
indeværende phenomenon ( eller disse begivenheder ) af en 
Bibelsk perspektiv , og at jer ville indrømme mig klogskab 
hen til kende hvorfor at Ja lære hvor hen til hjælp mig 
bekendte og elske ones ( slægtninge ) ikke være noget af it. 


23. At jer ville sikre sig at når først mig øjne er anlagde og 
mig indre forstår den appel vægt i indeværende 
begivenheder indtagelse opstille på jorden , at jer ville lægge 
til rette mig hjerte hen til optage jeres sandhed , og at jer 
ville hjælp mig opfatte hvor hen til hitte mod og kræfter 
igennem jeres Hellig Ord , den Bibel. I den benævne i Jesus 
Christ , JEG anmode om disse sager bekræftende mig lyst at 
blive overensstemmende jeres vil , og Jeg er bede om 
nemlig jeres klogskab og hen til nyde en kærlighed til den 
Sandhed Amen 


Flere forneden Side 
Hvor hen til nyde Evig Liv 


Vi er glad selv om indeværende liste over ( bøn anmoder 
hen til God ) er kan hen til hjælpe jer. Vi opfatte 
indeværende må ikke være den bedst eller højst effektiv 
gengivelse. Vi er klar over, at der er mange anderledes veje i 
gengivelse indfald og ord. Selv om du har en henstilling 
nemlig en bedre gengivelse , eller selv om jer ville gerne 
hen til holde en ringe beløb i jeres gang hen til sende 
antydninger hen til os , jer vil være hjalp tusindvis i andre 
ligeledes , hvem vil så er der ikke mere læse den forbedret 
gengivelse. 


Vi ofte nyde en Ny Testamente anvendelig i jeres sprog eller 
i sprogene at er sjælden eller forhenværende. Selv om du er 
ser ud nemlig en Ny Testamente i en specifik sprog , behage 
henvende sig til os. Ligeledes , vi ville gerne være sikker og 
prøve hen til overfører at engang imellem , vi lave pristilbud 
bøger at er ufri og at lave omkostninger penge. Men selv om 
jer kan ikke afgive noget af dem elektronisk bøger , vi 
kunne ofte lave en udveksle 1 elektronisk bøger nemlig 


hjælp hos gengivelse eller gengivelse arbejde. Jer som ikke 
har at blive en professional arbejder , kun få sand 
pågældende hvem er interesseret i hjalp. 


Jer burde nyde en computer eller jer burde have adgang til 
en computer henne ved jeres lokal bibliotek eller kollegium 
eller universitet , siden dem til hverdag nyde bedre 
slægtskaber hen til den indre. Jer kunne ligeledes til hverdag 
indrette jeres besidde personlig OMKOSTNINGSFRIT 
elektronisk indlevere beretning af igangværende hen til 
mail.yahoo.com 


HHT 


Behage holde for et øjeblik siden hen til hitte den 
elektronisk indlevere henvende placeret nederst eller den 
enden på legen indeværende side. Vi håb jer vil sende 
elektronisk indlevere hen til os , selv om indeværende er 1 
hjælp eller ophjælpning. Vi ligeledes give mod jer hen til 
henvende sig til os med henblik på Elektronisk Bøger at vi 
pristilbud at er uden omkostninger , og omkostningsfrit. 


Vi lave nyde mange bøger i udenlandsk sprogene , men vi 
lave ikke altid opstille sig hen til byde velkommen 
elektronisk ( dataoverføre ) fordi vi bare skabe anvendelig 
den bøger eller den emner at er den højst anmodede. 


Vi give mod jer hen til fortsætte hen til bed hen til God og 
hen til fortsætte hen til lære omkring Sig af læsning den Ny 
Testamente. Vi velkommen jeres spørgsmål og 
bemærkninger af elektronisk indlevere. 


AAR AAA ARARAT A AAS 


Norway - Norway — Norwegian - 


Norway - Prayer Requests (praying ) to God - explained 
in Norwegian Language 


Norway Norwegian Nordic Prayer Jesus Christ a God Hvor Be 
kanne hore meg bonn anmode gir hjelpe meg finner sprit Som kan 
ledes 


Snakker å God , skaperen av det Univers , det Lord : 


1. det du ville gir å meg tapperheten å be tingene det JEG 
nød å be 

2. det du ville gir å meg tapperheten å mene du og 
godkjenne hva du vil gjerne gjøre med meg livet , istedet for 
meg opphøye meg egen ville ( hensikten ) over din. 


3. det du ville gir meg hjelpe å ikke utleie meg rank av det 
ubekjent å bli det be om tilgivelse , eller grunnlaget for meg 
ikke for å anrette you. 


4. det du ville gir meg hjelpe å se og å høre hvor å har den 
sprit styrke JEG nød ( igjennom din ord bibelen ) en ) for 
begivenhetene for ut og b ) for meg egen personlig sprit 
reise. 


5. Det du God ville gir meg hjelpe å vil gjerne anrette Du 
flere 


6. Det du ville minne meg å samtalen med du prayerwhen ) 
JEG er frustrert eller inne problemet , istedet for prøver å 
løse saker meg selv bare igjennom meg human styrke. 


7. Det du ville gir meg Klokskap og en hjertet fylte med 
Bibelsk Klokskap i den grad at JEG ville anrette du flere 
effektivt. 


8. Det du ville gir meg en ønske å studere din ord , bibelen , 
( det Ny Testamentet Gospel av John ), opp på en personlig 
basis 


9. det du ville gir assistanse å meg i den grad at JEG er 
kjøpedyktig legge merke til saker inne bibelen ( din ord ) 
hvilke JEG kanne personlig fortelle til , og det vill hjelpe 
meg oppfatte hva du ønske meg å gjøre inne meg livet. 


10. Det du ville gir meg stor discernment , å oppfatte hvor å 
forklare å andre hvem du er , og det JEG ville være i stand 
til høre hvor å høre og vite hvor å stå opp for du og din ord ( 
bibelen ) 


11. Det du ville bringe folk ( eller websites ) inne meg livet 
hvem vil gjerne vite du , og hvem er kraftig inne deres 
akkurat forståelse av du God ); og Det du ville bringe folk ( 
eller websites ) inne meg livet hvem ville være i stand til 
oppmuntre meg å akkurat høre hvor å dividere bibelen ordet 
av sannhet (Timothy 215:). 


12. Det du ville hjelpe meg å høre å ha stor forståelse om 
hvilken Bibel versjon er best , hvilke er høyst akkurat , og 
hvilke har de fleste sprit styrke & makt , og hvilke versjon 
avtaler med det original manuskriptet det du inspirert 
forfatternes av det Ny Testamentet å skrive. 


13. Det du ville gir hjelpe å meg å bruk meg tid inne en fint 
vei , og ikke for å sløseri meg tid opp på False eller tom 
emballasje metoder å komme nærmere å God ( bortsett fra 


det er ikke virkelig Bibelsk ), og der hvor dem metoder 
tilvirke for ikke så lenge siden frist eller varer sprit fruit. 


14. Det du ville gir assistanse å meg å oppfatte hva å kikke 
etter inne en kirken eller en sted av -tilbeder , hva arter av 
spørsmål å anmode , og det du ville hjelpe meg å finner 
mene eller en fortid med stor sprit klokskap istedet for lett 
eller false svar. 


15. det du ville anledning meg å erindre å huske din ord 
bibelen (som Romersk 8), i den grad at JEG kanne ha den 
inne meg hjertet og ha meg sinn ferdig , og være rede til å 
gir en svaret å andre av det håpe på at JEG ha om du. 


16. Det du ville bringe hjelpe å meg i den grad at meg egen 
theology og doctrines å være enig i din ord , bibelen og det 
du ville fortsette å hjelpe meg vite hvor meg forståelse av 
doctrine kan forbedret i den grad at meg egen livet lifestyle 
og forståelse fortsetter å bli nøyere hvorfor du ønske den å 
bli for meg. 


17. Det du ville åpen meg sprit innblikk ( konklusjonene ) 
flere og flere , og det der hvor meg forståelse eller 
oppfattelse av du er ikke akkurat , det du ville hjelpe meg å 
høre hvem Jesus Christ virkelig er. 


18. Det du ville gir hjelpe å meg i den grad at JEG ville 
være i stand til separat alle false rituals hvilke JEG ha 
avhenge opp på , fra din helt lærer inne bibelen , eventuell 
av hva JEG følger er ikke av God , eller er i motsetning til 
hva du vil gjerne lære oss om fulgte du. 


19. Det alle presser av dårlig ville ikke ta fjerne alle sprit 
forståelse hvilke JEG ha , bortsett fra temmelig det JEG 
ville selge i detalj kjennskapen til hvor å vite du og ikke for 
å være narret inne i disse dager av sprit bedrag. 


20. Det du ville bringe sprit styrke og hjelpe å meg i den 
grad at Jeg vil ikke for å være del av det Stor Faller Fjerne 
eller av alle bevegelse hvilket kunne være spiritually 
counterfeit å du og å din Hellig Ord 


21. Det hvis det er alt det JEG ha gjort det meg livet , eller 
alle vei det JEG ha ikke reagert å du idet JEG burde ha og 
det er forhindrer meg fra enten den ene eller den andre av 
gåing med du, eller har forståelse , det du ville bringe dem 
saker / svar / begivenheter rygg 1 meg sinn , i den grad at 
JEG ville renonsere på seg inne navnet av Jesus Christ , og 
alle av deres virkninger og konsekvensene , og det du ville 
ombytte alle tomhet ,sadness eller gi opp håpet inne meg 
livet med det Glede av det Lord , og det JEG ville være flere 
fokusere opp på innlæring å følge etter etter du av lesing din 
ord , det Bibel 


22. Det du ville åpen meg eyes i den grad at JEG ville være i 
stand til klare se og anerkjenne hvis det er en Stor Bedrag 
om Sprit emner , hvor å oppfatte denne phenomenon ( eller 
disse begivenheter ) fra en Bibelsk perspektiv , og det du 
ville gir meg klokskap å vite hvorfor det Jeg vil høre hvor å 
hjelpe meg venner og elsket seg ( slektningene ) ikke være 
del av it. 


23. Det du ville sikre det en gang meg eyes er åpen og meg 
sinn forstår det sprit vekt av aktuelle begivenheter tar sted 
på jorden , det du ville forberede meg hjertet å godkjenne 
din sannhet , og det du ville hjelpe meg oppfatte hvor å 
finner tapperheten og styrke igjennom din Hellig Ord, 
bibelen. Inne navnet av Jesus Christ , JEG anmode om disse 
saker bekreftende meg ønske å bli i følge avtalen din ville , 
og JEG spør til deres klokskap og å har en kjærlighet til det 
Sannhet Samarbeidsvillig 


Flere på bunnen av Side 
Hvor å ha Evig Livet 


Vi er glad hvis denne liste over ( bønn anmoder å God ) er 
dugelig å hjelpe du. Vi oppfatte denne kanskje ikke være det 
best eller høyst effektiv oversettelse. Vi forstå det der er 
mange annerledes veier av gjengivelsen innfall og ord. Hvis 
du har en forslag for en bedre oversettelse , eller hvis du 
ville like å ta en liten beløpet av din tid å sende antydninger 
å oss , du ville være hjalp tusenvis av andre mennesker 
likeledes , hvem ville så lese det forbedret oversettelse. Vi 
ofte har en Ny Testamentet anvendelig inne din 
omgangsspråk eller inne språkene det er sjelden eller gamle. 
Hvis du er ser for en Ny Testamentet inne en spesifikk 
omgangsspråk , behage skrive til oss. Likeledes , vi vil 
gjerne være sikker og prøve å meddele det en gang imellom 
, Vi gjøre tilbud bøker det er ufri og det gjøre bekostning 
pengene. 


Bortsett fra hvis du kan ikke by noen av dem elektronisk 
bøker , vi kanne ofte gjøre en bytte av elektronisk bøker for 
hjelpe med oversettelse eller oversettelse arbeide. Du som 
ikke har å bli en profesjonell arbeider , kun få stamgjest 
personen hvem er interessert i hjalp. Du burde har en 
computer eller du burde ha adgang til en computer for din 
innenbys bibliotek eller universitet eller universitet , siden 
dem vanligvis ha bedre forbindelser å det sykehuslege. Du 
kanne likeledes vanligvis opprette din egen personlig 
LEDIG elektronisk innlevere regningen av går å 
mail.yahoo.com 


Behage ta en øyeblikk å finner det elektronisk innlevere 
henvende seg lokalisert nederst eller utgangen av denne 
side. Vi håpe du ville sende elektronisk innlevere å oss, 


hvis denne er av hjelpe eller oppmuntring. Vi likeledes 
oppmuntre du å sette seg i forbindelse med oss angående 
Elektronisk Bøker det vi tilbud det er uten bekostning , og 
ledig. 


Vi gjøre ha mange bøker inne utenlandsk språkene , bortsett 
fra vi ikke alltid sted seg å få elektronisk ( dataoverføre ) 
fordi vi bare lage anvendelig bøkene eller emnene det er de 
fleste anmodet. Vi oppmuntre du å fortsette å be å God og å 
fortsette å høre om Seg av lesing det Ny Testamentet. Vi 
velkommen din spørsmål og kommentarer av elektronisk 
innlevere. 


AAR AAAA ARNA AA AA A AAS AG 


Modern Greek 


Ipooevyll ot0 Od Ayamrtög Oz0c, 2og ELXOPIOTODLIE ÖTL 
ovtÖ to Evayyéo 1 avt) 1n våa dradikn Éxer 
oneAevdepmdet tor Mote EiuOOTE og OÉon va uÄFOLLE 
TEPLOGÖTEPV Ya GUC. Hapakard Bondiote toLG 
ovÅpmTOVe UPLÖDILOVLG YLO VO KOTOOTTOEL UVTÖ TO 
nÅeKtpoviKd PiBAio Subéouo. Fåpete mOIOL Eivar kar eiote 
og Oéon va tovG Bondoete. Iapakoad tovs Bondbrjote y1a 
va eiote os Oéon va anasyoandet ypilyopa, KL Vå 
KOTAGTNOEL OE TEPIGGÅTEPO NÅEKTPOVIKEA PiBAia dudéoua 
Hapakaad tovg Bondijote via va ÉXete ÖAOVG TOLE TÖPOLG, 
Ta xpijuoto, tn ddvaun kar TO XPÖVO ÖTL YPELGLOVTOL 
TPOKELLLÉVOD Va eivaL oE Oéon va GVVEXÅGOLV YIU GUC. 
Hapakaad Bondijote ekeivor 700 eivar LÉPoc TIE OLÉÖNG 
TO TOVUG Bonaå ogs kadnuepwni Båsn. Hopukuid TOLE 
Ödøåmote tn dVvaun yla VÅ GLVEXÅOETE KOL VA ÖMTETE OE KÅDE 
évav amÖ TOVLG TO GTIPITGOLAA TOD KaTaAaBalver yla TIIV 


epyasia ÖtL toLG BÉhete yra va kåvete. IHopakoad Bondnote 
kåde Évag omÖ TOVE yla Va LIV ÉETE TO QÖPO Ka yla Va 
Øvundeite Ött site 0 Os6g 100 UTUVTÅ GTIIV TPOGELYN KOL 
TOV Eivar vIEVÉVVOG la ÖÅO. 

Ipooebdyoor ÖTtL 00 TOLE EVOUPPUVATE, KOL ÖTL TOLE 
TPOGTUTEVETE, KAL 1 EPYyaoia & TO LIOLPYEIO ÖTL 
GLLLLIETÉYOULV. 

1 1P00EDVOpLOL ÖTL OA TOVE POGTOTEDOTE UTÖ TIG TVEDLLUTLKÉG 
Övvåuer 1 Aa euTÖdw 7T0VL Du LTOPODOUV VÅ TOLE 
BAGyowv 1 va Tov emBpaddvovv. Hapakoan ue Bondnote 
Ötav XpNOLLOTOLM ovTV TV våa dLabrikn yla Vå GKEPTO 
ERIOTIG TOLE UVÅPMTOLG TOL ÉXOLV KUTUOTT|OEL UTV TV 
érd001n dlabéoruun, ÉTEL MOTE LTOPO VA TPOGEN IN VL TOLE 
kar ÉTOL LTOPOLV VÅ GLVEXIiGODV Va Bondobdv 7EPLOGÖTEPOLG 
ovåpmnovc. 

Ipooebdyouo ÖtL Oc OL divate uILG oyådnn TOL LEPOD Word 
oag (1 véa draQikn), or Ött OG uov divarte TV TVELLLUTLKÉG 
opåvnon kar tn Ödlåkpion yla VA GUG ÉÉPETE KOÅVTEPO KOL 
yla va kataAdBete tn Xpovikn mepiodo dt CoDuE UÉGO. 
Hapakaad ue Bondijorte yia va EÉpete TOG VA EGETÉGEL TIG 
Ödvøkokieg tt ÉPxouOL UVTLLÉTMTOG LUE KÅDE NuLÉPA. O 
Aöpöog God, ue Bondå yra va Bekøet va ou épet 
kardtepa ka va BeAM|oet va Bondrjoet GAAovg Xpiottuvodg 
oTNV TEPIOXN LLOD KOL OE ÖÅO TOV KÖGLLO. 

Ipooebdyouo ÖtL Oa Sivate mv nåektpoviKT oudda PLBAIOv 
kar ekeivor 700 TOLE Bondodv 1 ppÖvnai| sur. IIpooedyonuar 
ött Oa Bondodoate ta uELOVMLÉVO LEAN TIIG OLKOVEVELOG 
TOVG (KOL TING OLKOYVÉVELÖG LOV) YU Va Eanotndeite Öxt 
TVEDLLOTIKOÖ, OAAG YIO VO GUC KUTOÅOBETE KOL VIG VO 
ØEA|OETE VÅ OUG dEXTETTE KOL VO UKOÅODDNOETE LE KÅDE 
tPÖTo. Emiong nopéyete LOG TV Åveon Kol odnYiet OG 
OVTOVG TOLG XPÖVOLG KOL 007 MTO Yla VA KÅVE AVTÉÅ TO 
Tpå&yuate to ÖVoLtK TOL Iso», Amen, 


KATANA AARAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAG 


German — Deutch - Allemand 


German Prayers Gebet zum Gott wie man wie horen kann 
dass meinem Gebet wie bittet Hilfe zu mir zu geben wie 
man geistige Anleitung 


German - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - 
explained in German Language 


Mit Gott sprechen, der Schöpfer des Universums, der Lord: 


1., die Sie zu mir dem Mut, die Sachen zu beten geben 
wiirden, die ich benötige, um 2. zu beten, die Sie zu mir dem 
Mut, Ihnen zu glauben und anzunehmen geben wiirden, was 
Sie mit meinem Leben tun möchten, anstelle von mir meine 
Selbst erhebend Wille (Absicht) iiber Ihrem. 


3., denen Sie mir Hilfe geben wiirden, um meine Furcht vor 
dem Unbekannten die Entschuldigungen nicht werden zu 
lassen oder die Grundlage fir mich, zum Sie nicht zu 
dienen. 


4., der Sie mir Hilfe, um zu sehen geben wiirden und zu 
erlernen, wie man die geistige Stårke ich hat, benötigen Sie 
(durch Ihr Wort die Bibel) A) fiir die Fålle voran und B) fir 
meine eigene persönliche geistige Reise. 


5. DaB Sie Gott mir Hilfe geben wiirden, um Sie mehr 
dienen zu wiinschen 


6. DaB Sie mich erinnern wiirden, mit Innen zu sprechen 
(prayer)when mich werden frustriert oder in der 
Schwierigkeit, anstatt zu versuchen, Sachen selbst nur durch 
meine menschliche Stårke zu beheben. 


7. DaB Sie mir Klugheit und ein Herz geben wiirden, fiillten 
mit biblischer Klugheit, damit ich Sie effektiv dienen wiirde. 


8. DaB Sie mir einen Wunsch geben wiirden, Ihr Wort, die 
Bibel zu studieren, (das neues Testament-Evangelium von 
John) auf persönlicher Ebene 


9. das Sie Unterstiitzung zu mir geben wiirden, damit ich 
bin, Sachen in der Bibel (Ihr Wort) zu beachten der ich auf 
und der persönlich beziehen kann mir hilft, zu verstehen, 
was Sie mich in meinem Leben tun wiinschen. 


10. DaB Sie mir groBe Einsicht geben wiirden, um zu 
verstehen wie man anderen erklårt, die Sie sind, und daB ich 
sein wiirde, zu erlernen, wie man erlernt und kann fir Sie 
und Ihr Wort (die Bibel) oben stehen 


11. DaB Sie Leute (oder Web site) in meinem Leben holen 
wiirden, die Sie kennen möchten und die in ihrem genauen 
Verståndnis von Ihnen stark sind (Gott); und das wiirden Sie 
Leute (oder Web site) in meinem Leben holen, das ist, mich 
anzuregen, genau zu erlernen, wie man die Bibel das Wort 
der Wahrheit (2 Timotheegras 2:15) teilt. 


12. DaB Sie mir helfen wiirden zu erlernen, groBes 
Verståndnis iiber, welche Bibelversion zu haben am besten 
ist, die am genauesten ist und die die geistigste Stårke u. die 
Energie hat und dem Version mit den urspriinglichen 
Manuskripten iibereinstimmt, dal Sie die Autoren des neuen 
Testaments anspornten zu schreiben. 


13. DaB Sie mir Hilfe, um meine Zeit in einer guten Weise 
zu verwenden geben wiirden, und meine Zeit auf den 
falschen oder leeren Methoden nicht zu vergeuden, nåeher 
an Gott (aber dem, zu erhalten nicht wirklich biblisch seien 
Sie) und wo jene Methoden keine lange Bezeichnung oder 
dauerhafte geistige Frucht produzieren. 


14. DaB Sie mir Unterstiitzung geben wiirden, was zu 
verstehen, in einer Kirche oder in einem Ort der Anbetung 
zu suchen, welche Arten der Fragen zum zu bitten und da 
Sie mir helfen wiirden, Glåubiger oder einen Pastor mit 
grober geistiger Klugheit anstelle von den einfachen oder 
falschen Antworten zu finden. 


15. den Sie mich veranlassen wiirden, mich zu erinnern, um 
sich Ihr Wort zu merken die Bibel (wie Romans ist 8), damit 
ich es in meinem Herzen haben und an meinen Verstand 
sich vorbereiten lassen kann, und bereit, eine Antwort zu 
anderen der Hoffnung zu geben, die ich iiber Sie habe. 


16. DaB Sie mir Hilfe damit meine eigene Theologie und 
Lehren holen wiirden, um mit Ihrem Wort, die Bibel 
iibereinzustimmen und daB Sie fortfahren wiirden, mir zu 
helfen, zu können, mein Verståndnis der Lehre verbessert 
werden kann, damit mein eigenes Leben, Lebensstil und 
Verstehen fortfåhrt, zu sein nåeher an, was Sie es fiir mich 
sein wiinschen. 


17. DaB Sie meinen geistigen Einblick 
(Zusammenfassungen) mehr und mehr öffnen wiirden und 
daB, wo mein Verståndnis oder Vorstellung von Ihnen nicht 
genau ist, dal Sie mir helfen wiirden, zu erlernen, wem 
Jesus Christ wirklich ist. 


18. DaB Sie mir Hilfe geben wiirden, damit ich in der 
LageSEIN wiirde, alle falschen Rituale zu trennen, denen 
ich von, von Ihrem freien Unterricht in der Bibel, wenn 
irgendwelche abgehangen habe von, was ich folgend bin, ist 
nicht vom Gott, oder ist kontrår zu, was Sie uns unterrichten 
wiinschen - iiber das Folgen Sie. 


19. DaB keine Kråfte des Ubels nicht irgendwie geistiges 
Verståndnis wegnehmen wiirden, das ich habe, aber eher, 
daR ich das Wissen behalten wiirde von, wie man Sie kennt 
und nicht an diesen Tagen der geistigen Tåuschung betrogen 
wird. 


20. DaB Sie geistige Stårke holen und zu mir helfen wiirden, 
damit ich nicht ein Teil von groBen weg fallen oder 
irgendeiner Bewegung bin, die zu Ihnen und zu Ihrem 
heiligen Wort Angelegenheiten nachgemacht sein wiirde. 


21. Das, wenn es alles gibt, das ich in meinem Leben getan 
habe oder irgendeine Weise, dab ich nicht auf Sie reagiert 
habe, wie ich haben sollte und die mich entweder am Gehen 
mit Ihnen hindert oder Haben des Verstehens, dal Sie jene 
things/responses/events zuriick in meinen Verstand, damit 
ich auf sie im Namen Jesus Christ verzichten wiirde, und 
alle ihre von und von Konsequenzen holen wiirden und dal 
Sie jede mögliche Leere, Traurigkeit oder Verzweiflung in 
meinem Leben mit der Freude am Lord ersetzen wiirden und 
daf3 ich mehr auf das Lernen, Ihnen zu folgen gerichtet 
wiirde, indem man Ihr Wort las, die Bibel. 


22. DaB Sie meine Augen öffnen wiirden, damit ich in der 
LageSEIN wiirde, offenbar zu sehen und zu erkennen, wenn 
es eine groe Tåuschung iiber geistige Themen gibt, wie 
man dieses Phånomen (oder diese Fålle) von einer 
biblischen Perspektive und da Sie mir Klugheit geben 
wiirden, um zu wissen und damit ich erlernt versteht, wie 


man meinen Freunden und liebte eine (Verwandte) ein Teil 
von ihm nicht zu sein hilft. 


23 DabB Sie sicherstellen wiirden, da einmal meine Augen 
und mein Verstand geöffnet sind, versteht die geistige 
Bedeutung der gegenwårtigen Fålle, die in der Welt 
stattfinden, da Sie mein Herz vorbereiten wiirden, um Ihre 
Wahrheit anzunehmen und daB Sie mir helfen wiirden, zu 
verstehen, wie man Mut und Stårke durch Ihr heiliges Wort, 
die Bibel findet. Im Namen Jesus Christ, bitte ich um diese 
Sachen, die meinen Wunsch beståtigen, Ihr Wille 
iibereinzustimmen, und ich bitte um Ihre Klugheit und eine 
Liebe der Wahrheit zu haben, Amen. 


Mehr an der Unterseite der Seite 
wie man ewiges Leben u. 
Hat 


Wir sind froh, wenn diese Liste (der Gebetantråge zum 
Gott) in der LagelST, Sie zu unterstiitzen. Wir verstehen, 
daf3 diese möglicherweise nicht die beste oder 
wirkungsvollste Ubersetzung sein kann. Wir verstehen, daB 
es viele unterschiedliche Weisen des Ausdriickens von von 
Gedanken und von von Wörtern gibt. Wenn Sie einen 
Vorschlag fir eine bessere Ubersetzung haben oder wenn 
Sie etwas Ihrer Zeit dauern möchten, Vorschlåge zu 
schicken uns, werden Sie Tausenden der Leute auch helfen, 
die dann die verbesserte Ubersetzung lesen. Wir haben 
håufig ein neues Testament, das in Ihrer Sprache oder in den 
Sprachen vorhanden ist, die selten oder alt sind. 


Wenn Sie nach einem neuen Testament in einer spezifischen 
Sprache suchen, schreiben Sie uns bitte. Auch wir möchten 
sicher sein und versuchen, das manchmal mitzuteilen, bieten 
wir Biicher an, die nicht frei sind und die Geld kosten. 

Aber, wenn Sie nicht einige jener elektronischen Bicher 
sich leisten können, können wir einen Austausch der 
elektronischen Biicher fir Hilfe bei der Ubersetzung oder 
bei der Ubersetzung Arbeit håufig tun. Sie miissen nicht ein 
professioneller Arbeiter sein, nur eine regelmåBige Person, 
die interessiert ist, an zu helfen. 


Sie sollten einen Computer haben, oder Sie sollten Zugang 
zu einem Computer an Ihrer lokalen Bibliothek oder 
Hochschule oder Universitåt haben, da die normalerweise 
bessere Anschliisse zum Internet haben. Sie können Ihr 
eigenes persönliches FREIES Konto der elektronischen 
Post, indem Sie zum mail.yahoo.com 


auch normalerweise herstellen gehen dauern bitte einen 
Moment, um die Adresse der elektronischen Post zu finden 
befunden an der Unterseite oder am Ende dieser Seite. 

Wir hoffen, da Sie uns elektronische Post schicken, wenn 
diese hilfreich oder Ermutigung ist. Wir regen Sie auch an, 
mit uns hinsichtlich der elektronischen Biicher in 
Verbindung zu treten, die wir dem sind ohne Kosten und 
freies 


anbieten, die, wir viele Biicher in den Fremdsprachen haben, 
aber wir nicht sie immer setzen, um elektronisch zu 
empfangen (Download) weil wir nur vorhanden die Biicher 
oder die Themen bilden, die erbeten sind. Wir regen Sie an 
fortzufahren, zum Gott zu beten und fortzufahren, iiber ihn 
Zu erlernen, indem wir das neue Testament lesen. Wir 


begriien Ihre Fragen und Anmerkungen durch 
elektronische Post. 


&&&G GE & GE GE & EG GE & GE G GK GE & GE 


Caro Deus , Obrigada que esta Novo Testamento tem sido 
langado de modo å que nös somos capaz aprender mais 
sobre a ti. Por favor ajudar a gente responsåvel por fazendo 
esta Electrönico livro disponivel. 

Por favor ajudar eles estarem capaz de trabalho rapidamente 
, €& fazer mais Electrönico livros disponfvel Por favor ajudar 
eles haverem todos os recursos , 0 dinheiro , a forga e as 
horas que elas precisar å fim de ser capaz de guardar 
trabalhando para si. 

Por favor ajudar aquelas esse are parte da equipa essa ajuda 
Ihes num todos os dias base. Por favor dar lhes a forga 
continuar e dar cada deles o espiritual comprendendo para 0 
trabalho que vocé quer eles fazerem. Por favor ajudar cada 
um deles para nåo ter medo e lembrar que tu és 0 deus 0 
qual respostas oragåo & quem å encarregado de todas as 
COISAS. 

EU orar que a ti would encorajar Ihes , & que vocé protege 
Ihes , & 0 trabalho & ministério que elas såo comprometido 
em. EU orar que vocé protegeria lhes de o Espiritual Forgas 
ou outro barreiras isso podeia ser maleficio lhes ou lento 
Ihes abaixo. 

Por favor ajudar a mim quando Eu uso esta Novo 
Testamento para também reflectir a gente o qual ter feito 
esta edigåo disponfvel , de modo a que eu possa orar para 
eles & por conseguinte eles podem continuar ajudar mais 


pessoas EU orar que vocé daria åa mim um amar do seu 
Divino Palavra ( 0 novo Testamento ), & que vocé daria a 
mim espiritual sabedoria & discernment conhecer a ti melhor 
e para comprender o perfodo de tempo que nös somos 
vivendo em. 

Por favor ajudar eu saber como lidar com as dificuldades 
que Eu sou confrontado com todos os dias. Lorde Deus, 
Ajudar eu querer conhecer a ti Melhor e querer ajudar outro 
Christian no meu årea e pelo mundo. EU orar que vocé daria 
o Electrönico livro equipa & aquelas o qual trabalho no 
Websters & aqueles que ajudar Ihes seu sabedoria. EU orar 
que vocé ajudaria o individuo membros do seu famflia ( € å 
minha famiflia ) para nåo ser espiritual enganar , mas 
comprender a ti & querer aceitar & seguir a ti em todos 
bastante. e Fu pergunto vocé fazer estas coisas em nome de 
Jesus , Amen, 


Dear God, 


Thank you that this New Testament 
has been released so that we are able 
to learn more about you. 


Please help the people responsible for making this 
Electronic book available. Please help them to be able to 
work fast, and make more Electronic books available 
Please help them to have all the resources, the money, the 
strength and the time that they need in order to be able to 
keep working for You. 


Please help those that are part of the team that help them on 
an everyday basis. Please give them the strength to continue 
and give each of them the spiritual understanding for the 
work that you want them to do. Please help each of them to 
not have fear and to remember that you are the God who 


answers prayer and who is in charge of everything. 


I pray that you would encourage them, and that you protect 
them, and the work & ministry that they are engaged in. 

I pray that you would protect them from the Spiritual Forces 
or other obstacles that could harm them or slow them down. 


Please help me when I use this New Testament to also think 
of the people who have made this edition available, so that I 
can pray for them and so they can continue to help more 
people 


I pray that you would give me å love of your Holy Word 
(the New Testament), and that you would give me spiritual 
wisdom and discernment to know you better and to 
understand the period of time that we are living in. 


Please help me to know how to deal with the difficulties that 
I am confronted with every day. Lord God, Help me to want 
to know you Better and to want to help other Christians in 
my area and around the world. 


I pray that you would give the Electronic book team and 
those who work on the website and those who help them 
your wisdom. 


I pray that you would help the individual members of their 
family (and my family) to not be spiritually deceived, but 
to understand you and to want to accept and follow you in 
every way. 


and I ask you to do these things in the name of Jesus, 
Amen, 


888888 


KATALANSK AA AG 
KATANA AA LARA LARA AA RAA A AA 


Croatian Croatian Croatian 


Croatian - Prayer Requests (praying ) to God - explained 
in Croatian Language 


Croatian Croatia Prayer Isus Krist Moljenje to Bog Kako to 
Moliti moze cuti mo] pitati popustanje ponuditi mene 


Govorenje to Bog , Stvoritelj dana Svemir , Gospodar : 


1. taj te é popustanje meni u hrabrost to moliti predmet taj 
Trebam to moliti 


2. taj te é popustanje meni u hrabrost to vjerovati te i 
prihvatiti $to koji Zelite za napraviti sa mojim Zivot , 
umjesto mene uznijeti mo] posjedovati htijenje ( namjera ) 
iznad tvo. 


3. taj te é& popustanje mene ponuditi ne pustiti moj 
strahovanje dana nepoznat postati isprika , ili baza za mene 
ne to posluZitelj you. 


4. taj te Éée popustanje mene ponuditi vidjeti i nauditi kako to 
imati duhovni snaga Trebam ( preko tvo] rijeé Biblija ) ) za 
jedan dan dogadaj ispred i b ) za moj posjedovati osobni 
duhovni putovanje. 


5. Taj te Bog ée popustanje mene ponuditi istanje to 
posluZitelj Te vise 


6. Taj te &e podsjetiti mene to pridati sa te prayerwhen ) Ja 
sam frustriran ili u problemima , umjesto tezak to odluka 
predmet Ja osobno jedini preko moj Covjedji snaga. 


7. Taj te ée popustanje mene Mudrost 1 srce ispunjen sa 
Biblijski Mudrost tako da JA ée posluzitelj te vise efektivno. 


8. Taj te ée popustanje mene Zelja to studirati tvo] rijed, 
Biblija , (novim Oporuka Evandelje od John ), na osobni 
baza 


9. taj te Ée popustanje pomoé meni u tako da Ja sam u 
moguénosti to obavijest predmet in Biblija ( tvoj rijed ) Sto 
Ja mogu osobni povezivati se , 1 da htijenje ppmoé mene 
shvatiti $to koji Zelite mene za napraviti u mojem Zivot. 


10. Taj te ée popustanje mene velik raspoznavanje , to 
shvatiti kako to objasniti to ostali tko ti si , i da JA bi bilo u 
moguénosti nauditi kako nauditi i znati kako to pristajati uza 
Sto te 1 tvo] rijed ( Biblija ) 


11. Taj te &e donijeti narod (ili websiteovi ) u mojem Zivot 
tko istanje to znati te , i tko jesu jak in njihov toénost 
sporazum od te ( bog ); i da te ée donijeti narod (ili 
websiteovi ) u mojem Zivot koj1 &e biti u moguénosti to 
hrabriti mene to precizan naudite kako podijeliti Biblija rijed 
od istina (2 Plasljiv 215:). 


12. Taj te é pomoé mene nauditi to imati velik sporazum o 
$to Biblija inaCici je najbolji , $to je veéina to&nost , 1 Sto je 
preko duhovni snaga & Power PC, i $to ina&ici sporazum sa 
izvorni rukopis taj te nadahnut autorstvo dana Nov Oporuka 
to pisati. 


13. Taj te ée popustanje ponuditi mene koristenje moj 
vrijeme in dobar put , i ne to prosipati moj vrijeme na 
Neistinit ili prazan Metodije da biste dobili Zatvori to Bog ( 
ali koji nisu vjerno Biblijski ), i gdje svi oni Metodije 
stvarajuéi nijedan Ceznuti uvjeti ili trajan duhovni voée. 


14. Taj te ée popustanje pomoé meni u to shvatiti $to udiniti 
traZiti in Churchill ili mjesto od moliti se , $to rod od pitanje 
to pitati , i da te é&& pomoé mene pronadi onaj koji vjeruje ili 
pastor sa velik duhovni mudrost umjesto lahak ili neistinit 
odgovoriti. 


15. taj te Ée nanijeti mene to sjeéati se to sjeéati se tvo] rijed 
Biblija ( kao $to je Rumunjski 8), tako da Ja mogu imati 
Internet u mojem sree i imati moj imati $to protiv spreman , 
i biti spreman to popustanje odgovoriti to ostali dana 
uzdanica taj Imam o te. 


16. Taj te ée donijeti ponuditi mene tako da moj posjedovati 
teologija i doktrina to poklapati se tvo] rijed , Biblija i da te 
ée nastaviti to pomoé mene znati kako mo] sporazum od 
doktrina moZe pobolj$ati tako da moj posjedovati Zivot , stil 
Zivota 1 sporazum nastaviti bitt Zatvori to $to koji Zelite 
Internet biti za mene. 


17. Taj te é& OpenBSD moj duhovni unutar ( zakljudak ) 
vise I vise , i da gdje svi moj sporazum ili percepcija od te 
nije toénost , taj te é& pomoé mene nauditi tko Isus Krist 
vjerno je. 


18. Taj te ée popustanje ponuditi mene tako da JA bi bilo u 
moguénosti to odijeljen bilo koji neistinit ritualni $to Imam 
zavisnost na , from tvo] jasan pomoé u uéenju in Biblija , 
ako postoje od $to Ja sam sljedeée nije od Bog , ili je ugovor 
to $to koji Zelite to vas nauditi nas o sljedeée te. 


19. Taj bilo koji sila od zlo ée ne oduteti bilo koji duhovni 
sporazum $to Imam , ali radije taj JA &e &vrsto drZati znanje 
kako to znati te i ne biti lukav in te dani od duhovni varka. 


20. Taj te &e donijeti duhovni snaga 1 ponuditi mene tako da 
JA neée biti dio ognjevit Jesen Daleko ili od bilo koji pokret 
$to bi bilo produhovljeno krivotvoren novac vama i u vas 
Svet Rijed 


21. Da ako ima je i$ta taj Imam ispunjavanja u mojem Zivot 
, ili bilo koji put taj Imam ne odgovaranje vama kao JA 
trebaju imati i da je koji se moZe sprijediti mene sa ili 
hodanje sa te, ili vlasnistvo sporazum , taj te &e donijeti oni 
predmet / reakcija / dogadaj leda u moj imati 3to protiv , 
tako da JA åe odreéi se njima in ime od Isus Krist , i svi od 
njihov efekt i posljedica , i da te ée opet staviti bilo koji 
praznina ,sadness ili izgubiti nadu u mojem Zivot sa Ono $to 
pruZa uzitak dana Gospodar , 1 da JA bi bilo vise fokusirati 
na znanje to udarac te mimo éitanje tvo] rijeé , Biblija 


22. Taj te é& OpenBSD moj oi tako da JA bi bilo u 
moguénosti to jasno vidjeti i prepoznati ako ima Velik 
Varka o Duhovni tema , kako to shvatiti ovaj fenomen ( ili 
te dogadaj ) from Biblijski perspektiva , i da te & 
popustanje mene mudrost to znati i tako dalje taj JA htijenje 
naudite kako pomoé moj prijatelj i voljen sam sebe ( 
odnosni ) ne biti dio it. 


23. Taj te &e osigurali da jedanput moj oå jesu OpenBSD i 
moj imati $to protiv shvatiti duhovni izrazajnost od tekuéi 
dogadaj uzimanje mjesto u svijetu , taj te ée pripremiti moj 
sree to prihvatiti tvoj istina , i da te é& pomoé mene shvatiti 
kako pronaéi hrabrost i snaga preko tvoj Svet Rijeé , Biblija. 
In ime od Isus Krist , JA traZiti te predmet potvrditi moj 


Zelja biti sloZno tvoj htijenje , i Ja sam iskanje tvo] mudrost i 
to imati hatar dana Istina Da 


Vise podno Stranica 
Kako to imati Vje&an Zivot 


Mi jesu veseo ako ovaj rub ( od moljenje molba to Bog ) je 
u moguénosti to pomoådi te. Mi shvatiti ovaj mozda nede biti 
najbolji ili veina djelotvoran prevodenje. Mi shvatiti koji su 
mnogobrojan razlidit putevi od istiskivanje misao i rijed. 
Ukoliko imati sugestija za bolji prevodenje , ili ukoliko ée 
voljeti uzeti malolitrazan iznos od tvoj vrijeme to poslati 
sugestija nama , te htijenje biti pomoé tisuéa od ostali narod 
isto tako , koji ée onda &itanje oplemenjen prevodenje. Mi 
vise puta imati Nov Oporuka raspoloziv u vas jezik ili in 
jezik koji su rijedak ili star. Ako ste obli&je za Nov Oporuka 
in specifiéan jezik , ugoditi korespondirati nas. Isto tako , mi 
i8tanje istinabog i pokuSati komunicirati taj katkada , mi 
obaviti ponuda knjiga koji nisu Slobodan i da obaviti trosak 
novac. 


Ali ukoliko ne moéi priustiti neki od oni elektronski knjiga , 
mi moze vise puta obaviti izmjena od elektronski knjiga za 
pomoé sa prevodenje ili prevodenje funkcionirati. Nemate 
biti koji se odnosi na zvanje radnik , samo jedan dan 
pravilan osoba tko je zainteresirana za pomoé. Te trebaju 
imati raCunalo ili te trebaju imati pristup to raéunalo at tvoj 
lokalni knjiznica ili fakulteti ili sveudilista , otada oni obiéno 
imati bolji povezivanje to Internet. Mozete isto tako obiéno 
utemeljiti tvoj posjedovati osobni SLOBODAN elektroniéka 
posta raéun odlaskom na mail.yahoo.com 


Ugoditi uzeti tren pronaéi elektroniéka posta adresa smjestiti 
na dnu ili kraj od ovaj stranica. Nadamo se te htijenje poslati 
elektroniéka posta nama , ako ovaj je od pomoé ili 
hrabrenje. Mi isto tako hrabriti te to kontakt nas zabrinutost 
Elektronski Knjiga koju nudimo koji su sa tro$ak , i 
slobodan. 


Mi obaviti imati mnogobrojan knjiga in stran jezik , ali mi 
ne uvijek mjesto njima to primiti elektronski ( preuzimanje 
datoteka ) jer mi jedini izraditi raspoloZiv knjiga ili tema 
koji su preko molba. Mi hrabriti te to nastaviti to moliti to 
Bog i to nastaviti nauditi o Njemu mimo éitanje novim 
Oporuka. Mi dobrodoåli na tvo] pitanje i komentirajte mimo 
elektronidka posta. 


KAARAAAAARAA ARNA AA AA AA AAA AA AG 


CZECH CZECH TCHEK 


Czech Prayer Modlitba Kristian jezuita Kristus az k Buh Jak 
Modlit Buh pocinovat slyset modlitba k ptat Buh darovat 
pomoci mne 


Czech - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - 
explained in Czech Language 


Mluvenf az k Båh , &len uråity Stvofitel of élen uråity 
Soubor , &len urdity Hospodin : 

1. aby tebe chtél bych darovat az k mne &len uråity kuråz az 
k modlit élen urdity majetek aby Nemusfm az k modlit 

2. aby tebe chtél bych darovat az k mne &len ur&ity kuråz az 
k domnifvat se tebe a påijmout jaky tebe potfeba az k jednat 
må duch , mfsto mne povyiit jå såm vile ( cfl ) nad två. 


3. aby tebe chtél bych darovat mne pomoci aZ k ne dovolit 
må båt se of &len urdity neznåmå aZ k ståt se Élen uråity 
odpustit , &1 Élen uråity båze do mne rozchåzet se v nåzorech 
slouZit you. 


4. aby tebe chtél bych darovat mne pomoci aZ k vidét a az k 
dostat instrukce jak? az k mit Élen uréity duchovnf sfla 
Nemusfm ( docela tvilj slovo &len ur&ity Bible ) jeden ) do 
Clen uråity pøfhoda vpfed a b ) do Jå såm osobnf duchovni 
cesta. 


5. Aby tebe Bih chtél bych darovat mne pomoci az k 
potøeba az k slouzit Tebe vice 6. Aby tebe chtél bych 
påipomenout komu mne aZ k rozmlouvat s tebe prayerwhen 
) JÄ am zmafeny & do nesnåz , misto trying az k analyzovat 
majetek jå såm ale docela må lidsky sfla. 


7. Aby tebe chtél bych darovat mne Moudrost a jeden srdce 
nåkyp s Biblicky Moudrost tak, Ze JÅ cht&l bych slouzit 
tebe vice efektivnf. 8. Aby tebe chtél bych darovat mne 
jeden porufit az k udenf tvilj slovo , Élen urdity Bible , ( 
Novy zåkon Evangelium of Jan ), dåle jeden osobnf båze 


9. aby tebe chtél bych darovat pomoc a% k mne tak, Ze JÅ 
am schopny az k oznåmenf majetek do len uråity Bible ( 
tvilj slovo ) kdo Dovedu co se mé tyde byt v poméru k sem 
tam , to posta&f pomoci mne dovfdat se jaky tebe potfeba 
mne aZ k zavrazdit må duch. 


10. Aby tebe chtél bych darovat mne celek bystrost , az k 
dovidat se Jak? aZ k jasné se vyjådfit az k jinf kdo tebe ar ,a 
aby JÅ cht&l bych byt schopny az k dostat instrukce jak? az 
k dostat instrukce a vRdRt jak? az k postavit se za tebe a 
tvilj slovo ( Élen uråity Bible ) 


11. Aby tebe chtél bych nést lid ( € websites ) do må duch 
kdo potfeba az k vRdRt tebe , a kdo ar silny do jejich pøesny 
dohoda of tebe ( bh ); a Aby tebe chtél bych nést lid (& 
websites ) do må duch kdo vile byt schopny az k dodat 
mysli mne aZ k pøesny dostat instrukce jak? az k délit Clen 
uråity Bible Pfsmo svaté pravda (2 Båzlivy 215:). 


12. Aby tebe chtél bych pomoci mne aZ k dostat instrukce az 
k mit celek dohoda kolem kdo Bible liden is nejlépe , kdo is 
nej&etnéjsf pfesny , a kdo 3sg.préz.od have &len uréity 
nej&etn&jsf duchovni sfla & mnozstvi , a kdo liéenf souhlasi 
jøt s duchem &asu originål rukopis aby tebe dychat &len 
uråity spisovatele of Novy zåkon aZ k psåt. 


13. Aby tebe chtél bych darovat pomoci az k mne az k 
cvidenf må Cas do jeden blaho cesta , a rozchåzet se v 
nåzorech zpustosit må &as dåle Chybny & hladovy metody 
az k bråt blizky az k Buh ( kdyby ne ar ne opravdu Biblicky 
), a kde those metody napsat ne dlouhå hlåska Cas &i 
(lastingl|stålyl|trvaly) ) duchovnf nést ovoce. 








14. Aby tebe chtél bych darovat pomoc az k mne az k 
dovidat se jaky az k hledat do jeden cirkev & jeden bydlisté 
of uctfvånf , Jaky rody of otåzky az k ptåt se , a aby tebe 
chtél bych pomoci mne aZ k nålez vericf & jeden duchovnf s 
celek duchovnf moudrost misto bezstarostny & chybny 
odpovida. 

15. aby tebe chtél bych byt pøféinou mne nå pamétnou aZ k 
memorovat tvijj slovo &len ur&ity Bible ( jako takovy Riman 
8), tak, ze Dovedu mit ono do må srdce å mft må mysl 
påipraveny , a byt hbity az k darovat neuré. Élen byt v 
souhlase s jinf of &len urdity nad&je aby Måm u sebe tebe. 


16. Aby tebe chtél bych nést pomoci az k mne tak, Ze jå såm 
bohoslovf å doktrøna az k souhlasit s tvilj slovo , den uråity 


Bible a aby tebe chtöl bych ståle byt pomoci mne vRdRt 
jak? må dohoda of doktrina pocfnovat byt opravit tak, Ze Jå 
såm duch lifestyle a dohoda odrodit az k byt bløzky k 
Jakému uéelu tebe potøeba ono aZ k byt pro mne. 


17. Aby tebe chtél bych nechrånény må duchovni jasnozøenf 
( konec ) &im dåle, tim vice , a aby kde må dohoda å 
chåpavost of tebe is ne pøesny , aby tebe chtél bych pomoci 
mne aZ k dostat instrukce kdo Jezuita Kristus opravdu is. 


18. Aby tebe cht&l bych darovat pomoci az k mne tak, Ze JÄ 
chtél bych byt schopny az k oddéleny jakykoliv chybny 
obfad kdo JÅ mit duvéra dåle , dle tvåj cely doktrina do &len 
urdity Bible , jestli våbec of jaky JÅ am nåsledujfef is ne of 
Båh, & is proti éemu jaky tebe potfeba az k uéit us kolem 
nåsledujfcf tebe. 


19. Aby jakykoliv dohnat of nestéstf chtél bych ne odebrat 
jakykoliv duchovnf dohoda kdo JÅ mit , aby ne dosti aby JÄ 
chtdl bych drzet &len ur&ity znalost &ho jak? az k vRaRt 
tebe a rozchåzet se v nåzorech byt klamat do tezaury days of 
duchovnf klam. 


20. Aby tebe chtél bych nést duchovnf sfla a pomoci az k 
mne tak, Ze JA vile rozchåzet se v nåzorech byt &åst of 
notåblové Klesånf Pryé &i of jakykoliv pohyb kdo chtél bych 


byt duchovo falSovat aZ k tebe a az k tvålj Svaty Slovo 


21. Aby -li tam is cokoli aby JÄ mit utahany må duch, & 
jakkoli aby JÅ mit ne dotazovanå osoba az k tebe aékoliv 
Sel bych mit a to jest opatenf mne dle jeden nebo druhy 
krådenf s tebe , €1 having dohoda , aby tebe chtél bych nést 
those majetek / citlivost pffistroje / pøhoda bek do må mysl, 
tak, Ze JÄ chtél bych nectft barvu je jménem koho Jezuita 
Kristus , a celek of jejich dojem a dosah , a aby tebe chtél 


Mr Mivr 


bych dåt na døiv&j8f misto jakykoliv emptiness ,sadness &i 


beznad&jnost do må duch jit s duchem &asu Radost of élen 
urdity Hospodin , a aby J chtél bych byt vice loZisko dåle 
udenost az k doprovåzet tebe do &etba tvilj slovo , Bible 


22. Aby tebe cht&l bych nechrånény probåh tak, ze JÅ chtél 
bych byt schopny az k jasné vidét a pochopit -li tam is jeden 
Celek Klam kolem Duchovni nåmét , jak? az k dovidat se 
tato pøechodny ( & tezaury pifhoda ) dle jeden Biblicky 
perspektiva , a aby tebe chtél bych darovat mne moudrost az 
k vRdRt a tak, Ze JÅ vile dostat instrukce jak? poslouzit 
jidlem må druh å Amor såm ( pøfbuznf ) ne byt &åst of it. 


23. Aby tebe chtél bych pojistit aby druhdy probih ar 
nechrånény a må mysl dovfdat se &len urdity duchovnf 
vyznam of béh piøfhoda dobytf bydlisté do Clen uråity svét, 
aby tebe chtöl bych chystat se må srdce az k pfijmout tvil 
pravda , å aby tebe chtél bych pomoci mne dovidat se jak? 
az k nålez kuråz a sfla docela tvilj Svaty Slovo , len uråéity 
Bible. Jménem koho Jezuita Kristus , JÄ tåzat se na tezaury 
majetek biimovat må poruéit az k byt doma souhlas tvij 
vile , a JÅ am ptanf se do tvåj moudrost a az k mit jeden 
låska ke komu Ålen uråity Pravda Amen 


Vice v dlen urdity Dno of Blok 
Jak? az k mft Nekone&ny Duch 


My ar råd -li tato barevny pruh of modlitba dotaz az k Bilh 
is schopny az k pomåhat tebe. My dovfdat se tato moci ne 
byt élen uråity nejlépe & nejCetnéjsi efektivnf desifrovåni. 
My dovidat se tamhleten ar mnoho neobvykly cesty of 
interpretace domnåénf a slova. -li tebe mit jeden nåvrh do 


jeden lépe desifrovånf , &i -li tebe chtél bych do téze miry aZ 


k bråt jeden maly Cinit of tvilj &as az k poslat nåvrhy az k us 
, tebe ville byt porce jfdla tisfc of druhy lid rovn&z , kdo vile 
nékdy &st Clen urdity opravit desifrovånf. My éasto mit 
jeden Novy Poslednf ville pøfstupny do tvilj jazyk &i do 
Jazyk aby ar nedovafeny & dåvny. -li tebe ar hledét do jeden 
Novy Poslednf vile do jeden specificky jazyk , byt pøfjemny 
psåt az k us. RovnéZ , my potfeba aZ k Jjisté åa namåhat az k 
byt ve styku aby nékdy , my éinit nabidka blok aby ar ne 
Drzy a aby &init cena penfze. 


Aby ne -li tebe délostøelectvo piftok néjaky of those 
elektronicky blok , my pocfnovat &asto Cinit neuré. &len 
burza of elektronicky blok do pomoci s desifrovånf & 
desifrovånf pråce. Tebe Cinit ne mit az k byt jeden odborny 
délnfk , ale jeden pofådny osoba kdo is obchod do porce 
jidla. Tebe pozadovat mit jeden potitad & tebe pozadovat 
mit piøfstup az k jeden podftad v tvilj lokålka knihovna & 
akademie & univerzita , od té doby those obvykly mit lépe 
klientela az k &len uréity internovanå osoba. Tebe pocfnovat 
rovn& obvykly upevnit tvåj drahy osobnf DRZY 
elektronickå posta udet do existujicf aZ k mail.yahoo.com 


Byt pifjemny bråt jeden dilezitost az k nålez &len uréity 
elektronickå posta adresovat nalézt v Élen uråity dno & Glen 
uréity cil of tato blok. My nad&je tebe vile poslat 
elektronickå posta az k us, -li tato is of pomoci & podpora. 
My rovn& dodat mysli tebe az k dotyk us pokud jde 0 
Elektronicky Blok aby my nabfdka aby ar bez cena , a drzy. 


My &init mft mnoho blok do cizf Jazyk , aby ne my Ginit 
nékdy bydliste je az k dostat electronically ( zavådénf ) 
ponévadZ my ale délat pifstupny len urdity blok & len 
urdity nåmét aby ar Élen urdity nejéetnéj8f dotaz. My dodat 
mysli tebe az k ståle byt modlit az k Buh a a2 k ståle byt 


dostat instrukce kolem Jemu do &etba Novy zåkon. My vitat 
tvilj otåzky a poznåmky do elektronickå posta. 


AALL ARNA AAAA AA AA AAR A AA AG 


Drogi Bög , Dziekuje öw ten Nowy Testament 
ma byt zwolniony byle tylko jeste$my able wobec nauczyé 
sie liczniejszy okoto ty. Proszg mi pomöc ludzie 
odpowiedzialny pod katem wykonaniem ten Elektroniczny 
ksiazka rozporzadzalny. 


Prosze mi pomöc im zostaé wyptacalny praca umocowany , 
i zrobié liczniejszy Elektroniczny ksiazki rozporzadzalny 
Proszg mi pomöc im wobec mieé wszystko ten zasoby , ten 
pieniadze , ten sita i ten czas Öw oni potrzebowad w klasa 
zostaé wyptacalny utrzymywad dziatanie pod katem Ty. 
Prosze mi pomöc Öw ow jestescie obowiazek od ten druzyna 
Öw wspötpracownik im u an codzienny podstawa. 


Podobaé sie dawaé im ten sita wobec kontynuowaé i dawaé 
kazdy od im ten duchowy zgoda pod katem ten praca Öw ty 
potrzeba im wobec czynié. Prosze mi pomöc kazdy od im 
wobec nie mied strach i wobec zapamigtaé Öw jeste$ ten 
Bög ktöry odpowiedzi modlitwa i ktöry jest w koszt od 
wszystko. JA blagad öw ty bytby zachecaé im , i 6w ty 
ochraniaé im , i ten praca & ministerstwo Öw oni så zajety. 
JA blagad öw ty bytby ochraniaé im z ten Duchowy Sity 
zbrojne albo inny przeszkody Öw kulisy szkoda im albo 
powolny im w döt. Prosze mi pomöc podczas JA uzywad 
ten Nowy Testament wobec takze pomysled od ludzie ktöry 
mieé wykonane ten wydanie rozporzadzalny , byle tylko JA 


puszka metalowa modlié sig za im i tak oni puszka 
metalowa robié w dalszym ciagu wspölpracownik 


liczniejszy spoteczefistwo JA blagag öw ty bytlby dawaé mi 
pewien mitosé od tw6j Swigty Wyraz ( ten Nowy Testament 
), i Öw ty bylby dawaé mi duchowy madrosé i orientacja 
wobec znaé ty polepszyé i wobec rozumieé ten okres Öw 
jeste$my Zyjacy w. Prosze mi pomöc wobec znaé jak wobec 
zawieraé z transakcje ten trudnogci Öw JA jestem 
skonfrontowany rezygnowaé codziennie. 


Lord Bög , Wspötpracownik mi wobec potrzeba wobec znaé 
ty Polepszyé 1 wobec potrzeba wobec wspötpracownik inny 
Chrzescijanie w möj powierzchnia 1 wokoto ten $wiat. 

JA blagat öw ty bytby dawaé ten Elektroniczny ksiazka 
druzyna i Öw ktöry praca od pajeczyny i Öw ktöry 
wspötpracownik im twö] madrosé. JA blagaé 6w ty bylby 
wspötpracownik ten indywidualny cztonki od ich rodzina (1 
m6j rodzina ) wobec nie byé duchowo zwodzit , opröcz 
wobec rozumieé ty i ja wobec potrzeba wobec uznawaé i 
nastepowad po ty w na wszelki sposöb. i JA zapytaé ty 
wobec czynié tych rzeczy na Boga Jezus , Amen, 


&&&G Ga & Gr GE G GE & GE G GE & 8 G & GE & GE & GE 
AAR RAAAG 


Slovenian RYN 


Slovenian - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God - 
explained in Slovenian Language 


slovenian prayer jezuit Kristus molitev Bog kako prositi kako moci 
slisati svoj zaprositi podati ponuditi komu kaj mi 


pri aparatu imeti se za boga , tvorec od vsemirje , bog : 


1. to vi hoteti izroéiti mi pogum prositi stvari to rabim 
prositi 


2. to vi hoteti izroéiti mi pogum v vernik vi ter uvaZevati 
kak3en hodes vzdrati svoj Zivljenje , namesto mi 
navdusenje svoj lasten hoteti ( namen ) zgoraj vas. 


3. to vi hoteti 1zro&iti mi ponuditi komu kaj ne pustiti svoj 
grozen od neznano V postati opravidilo , ali osnova navzlic 
ne stredi you. 

4. to vi hoteti izroéiti mi ponuditi komu kaj zagledati ter 
zvedeti kako imeti boZji zakon &vrstost rabim ( skozi vas 
izraziti z besedami biblija ) a ) zakaj pripetljaj spredaj ter b ) 
Zakaj svoj lasten oseben netelesen potovanje. 

5. to vi Bog hoteti izro&iti mi ponuditi komu kaj biti brez 
stredi vi ved 

6. to vi hoteti spomniti se mi pogovarjati se vi prayerwhen ) 
Jaz sem uniéen ali v teZava , namesto teZaven odloditi stvari 
sebi Sele skozi svoj Cloveski évrstost. 

7. to vi hoteti izroéiti mi modrost ter a sréika poln Biblical 
modrost tako da jaz hoteti za&etni udarec z Zogo vi ved 
razpolozljiv. 


8. to vi hoteti 1zro&iti mi a zahteva Studirati vas izraziti z 
besedami , biblija , ( novi testament evangelij od John ), 
naprej å oseben osnova 

9. to vi hoteti izroéiti pomod mi tako da morem opaziti 
stvari v biblija ( vas izraziti z besedami ) kateri morem 
osebno tikati se &esa , ter to zadostuje pomo& mi razumeti 
kak3en vi biti brez mi uganjati v svoj Zivljenje. 

10. to vi hoteti izro&iti mi velik bistroumnost , v razumeti 
kako razlagati drugim kdo vi ste , ter to Jaz domisljavec 
zmozZen zvedeti kako zvedeti ter znanje kako stati pokoncu 
Zakaj vi ter vas izraziti z besedami ( biblija ) 

11. to vi hoteti privle&i narod ( ali websites ) v svoj Zivljenje 
kdo biti brez znati vi , ter kdo ste krepek v svoj natanéen 
razumeven od vi ( Bog ); ter to vi hoteti privledi narod ( ali 
websites ) v svoj Zivljenje kdo hoteti obstati zmozZen v 
podZigati mi v natan&en zvedeti kako razpreti biblija izraziti 
z besedami od resnica (2 plasljiv 215:). 

12. to vi hoteti pomoé mi zvedeti imeti velik razumeven 
priblizno kateri biblija prevod je najprimernejåi , kateri je 
najved natanéen , ter kateri has najved netelesen évrstost & 
sila , ter kateri prevod strinjati se s samorasel rokopis to vi 
vdihniti pisec od novi testament pisati. 

13. to vi hoteti izroditi ponuditi komu kaj mi rabiti svoj &as 
va dober izuriti za hojo ali jeZo po cesti , ter ne V 
razsipavati svoj Cas naprej napaden ali puhel metoda 
zadobiti sklepnik v Bog ( & Ze ne ste ne resniéno Biblical ), 
ter kraj oni metoda predelki ne dolg pogo] ali trajen 
netelesen sadje. 

14. to vi hoteti izro&iti ppmog mi v razumeti kaken iskati v 
a cerkvica ali a mesto od Castiti , kakSen milosten od 
vpra$anje zaprositi , ter to vi hoteti pomog mi najti vernik ali 
a pastor s velik netelesen modrost namesto neprisiljen ali 
napaden odgovor. 

15. to vi hoteti vzrok mi spomniti se nauditi se na pamet vas 
izraziti z besedami biblija ( kot na primer retoromanski 8), 
tako da morem Zivljati to v svo] sræika ter Zivljati svoj srce 


pripravljen , ter obstati radovoljen podati odgovor drugim 
od upanje to imam priblizno vi. 

16. to vi hoteti privle&i ponuditi komu kaj mi tako da svoj 
lasten teologija ter nauk ujemati se s vas izraziti z besedami 
, biblija ter to vi hoteti vzdrinost v pomod mi znanje kako 
svoj razumeven od nauk modi obstati izpopolniti tako da 
svoj lasten Zivljenje lifestyle ter razumeven vzdrinost to live 
at warefare with s.o. sklepnik eemu vi biti brez to v obstati 
navzlic. 

17. to vi hoteti plan svoj netelesen vpogled ( sklep ) bolj in 
bolj , ter to kraj svoj razumeven ali zaznavanje od vi ni 
natanéen , to vi hoteti pomod mi zvedeti kdo jezuit Kristus 
resniéno je. 

18. to vi hoteti izro&iti ponuditi komu kaj mi tako da jaz 
domisljavec zmozZen razstati se poljuben napaden cerkveni 
obredi kateri imam odvisnost naprej , s vas veder 
poudevanje v biblija , &e sploh kateri od kakSen jaz sem 
slede ni od Bog , ali je nasprotno eemu kak3en hodes uditi 
nas priblizno sleded vi. 

19. to poljuben vojna sila od zlo hoteti ne odvzeti poljuben 
netelesen razumeven kateri imam , Sele precej to jaz hoteti 
obdrZati znanost od kako znati vi ter ne v obstati goljufati 
dandanes od netelesen prevara. 

20. to vi hoteti privle&i netelesen évrstost ter ponuditi komu 
kaj mi tako da no&em v obstati del od velika gospoda 
padanje stran ali od poljuben tok kateri domisljavec 
netelesen ponarejen vam na uslugo ter v vas svet izraziti z 
besedami 

21. to &e je nié to imam velja v svoj Zivljenje , ali vsekakor 
to imam ne odgovor vam na uslugo kot jaz should Zivljati 
ter to Je prepredljiv mi s vsak izmed obeh pe$aCenje z vami , 
ali imetje razumeven , to vi hoteti privledi oni stvari / 
odgovor / pripetljaj prislon v svoj srce , tako da jaz hoteti 
odregi se jih v imenu ljudstva, usmiljenja itd. jezuit Kristus , 
ter prav do svoj vrednostni papirji ter posledica , ter to vi 
hoteti nadomestiti poljuben puhlost ,sadness ali obup v svoj 


Zivljenje s veselje od bog , ter to jaz domisljavec ved Zari8ée 
naprej udenje slediti vi z Citanje vas izraziti z besedami , 
biblija 


22. to vi hoteti plan svoj o& tako da jaz domisljavec zmozen 
vjasno zagledati ter pred sodiséem se pismeno obvezati &e 
je å velik prevara priblizno netelesen predmet , kako v 
razumeti to fenomen ( ali od this pripetljaj ) s å Biblical 
perspektiven , ter to vi hoteti izro&iti mi modrost znati ter 
tako da bom se uéil kako v pomoé svoj prijateljstvo ter 
ljubezen sam sebe, sebi, se ( Zlahta ) ne obstati del od it. 


23. to vi hoteti zavarovati to nekod svoj oGi ste odpiraé ter 
svoj srce razumeti boZji zakon pomen od tok pripetljaj 
taking mesto na svetu , to vi hoteti pripraviti se svoj sréika 
vzeti vas resnica , ter to vi hoteti ppmoé mi razumeti kako 
najti pogum ter &vrstost skozi val svet izraziti z besedami , 
biblija. v imenu ljudstva, usmiljenja itd. jezuit Kristus , jaz 
prositi od this stvari potrditi svoj zahteva v biti znotraj 
pogodba vas hoteti , ter vpraSam zakaj va modrost ter imeti 
a ljubezen od resnica Amen. 


ved pravzaprav od stran 
kako imeti veden Zivljenje 


mi smo vesel &e to zapisati v seznam ( od molitev prosnja v 
Bog ) je zmozen pomagati vi. mi razumeti to maj ne obstati 
najboljsi ali najve& uspe$en prevod. mi razumeti to so veliko 
razliéen ways od iztisljiv mnenje ter izraziti z besedami. &e 
vi Zivljati a nasvet zakaj a raj$i prevod , ali &e vi hoteti vSed 
biti zavzeti a tesen znesek od vas &as posiljati nasvet v nas, 
bo8 pomaganje tiso od drugi narod tudi , kdo hoteti torej 
&itanje izpopolniti prevod. mi pogosto Zivljati a nova zaveza 


pri roki v vas jezik ali v jezik to ste redek ali star. &e isdes a 

nova zaveza V a poseben jezik , prosim napisati rabiti. tudi , 

mi biti brez v obstati varen ter zaCeti v biti obhajan to væasih 
, mi delati oferirati knjiga to ste ne prost ter to delati stro8ek 
penez. 


Sele &e vi ne morem privosditi si nekaj tega oni elektronski 
knjiga , mi modi pogosto delati mena od elektronski knjiga 
zakaj pomoé s prevod ali prevod opus. vi nikar ne Zivljati to 
live at warefare with s.o. a poklicen delavec , $ele a reden 
oseba kdo je zavzet v pomaganje. vi should Zivljati a 
ra&unalo ali vi should Zivljati postranski v a raéunalo v vas 
tukaj8nji knjiznica ali viSja gimnazija ali univerza , odkar 
oni navadno Zivljati raj8i vez v staZist v bolnisnici. vi modi 
tudi navadno ustanoviti vas lasten oseben prost elektronski 
veriZna srajca raCun z tekoé v mail.yahoo.com 


prosim zalotiti a vaZnost za odkriti elektronski verizna srajca 
ogovor poiskati pravzaprav ali prenehati od to stran. mi 
upanje bo poslal elektronski verizna srajca v nas , &e to Je 
od pomoé ali encouragement. mi tudi podZigati vi v zveza 
nas zadeven elektronski knjiga to mi oferirati to ste &e ne 
strosek , ter prost. 


mi delati Zivljati veliko knjiga v tuji jeziki , $ele mi nikar ne 
zmeraj mesto jih sprejeti electronically ( travnato gridevje ) 
zato ker mi $ele izdelovanje pri roki knjiga ali predmet to ste 
najved pro$nja. mi podZigati vi v vzdrZnost prositi v Bog ter 
v vzdrZnost zvedeti priblizno njega z &itanje novi testament. 
mi izreéi dobrodoslico vas vpraSanje ter razloZiti z 
elektronski verizna srajca. 


RAA AAALA AA AAAA AAK AAK 
KATLA AL ARNA AAAA AAR AA AG 


srækan Bog , the same to to nova 
Zaveza has been izpust tako da mi smo 


zmozen zvedeti ved priblizno vi. prosim pomog preprosti 
ljudje odgovoren zakaj izdelava to elektronski knjiga pri 
roki. 

prosim pomod jih premodi opus nagel , ter izdelovanje ved 
elektronski knjiga pri roki prosim pomoé jih imeti vsi 
sredstvo , penez , &vrstost ter &as to oni potreba zato da 
obstati zmoZen vzdrZevati ki dela zakayj vi. 

prosim pomoé oni to ste del od skupina to pomog jih naprej 
vsakdanji osnova. prosim izroditi jih &vrstost v vzdrZnost ter 
izroditi vsakteri od jih boZji zakon razumeven zakaj opus to 
vi biti brez jih uganjati. prosim pomod vsakteri od jih v ne 
Zivljati strah ter spomniti se to vi ste Bog kdo odgovor 
molitev ter kdo je v ukaz od vse. 

jJaz predlagati da vi hoteti podZigati jih , ter to vi zavarovati 
jih , ter opus & ministrstvo to oni so zaposlen s &im. jaz 
predlagati da vi hoteti zavarovati jih s netelesen vojna sila 
ali drugi zapreka to strjena lava Skoda jih ali po&asi vozite 
jih niz. prosim pomoé mi &as jaz raba to nova zaveza v tudi 
pretehtati od preprosti ljudje kdo Zivljati narejen to naklada 
pri roki , 

tako da morem prositi za jih ter tudi oni mo&i vzdrinost Vv 
pomod ved narod jaz predlagati da vi hoteti izroéiti mi a 
ljubezen od vas svet izraziti z besedami ( novi testament ), 
ter to vi hoteti izroéiti mi netelesen modrost ter bistroumnost 


Znati Vi raj8i ter v razumeti epoha od &as to mi smo Zivljenje 
V. 

prosim pomoé mi znati kako v obravnavati tezek to jaz sem 
sooditi s vsak dan. lord Bog , pomod mi hoteti znanje vi raj81 
ter hoteti pomog drugi kr8danski v svoj area ter po svetu. 

Jaz predlagati da vi hoteti izroéiti elektronski knjiga skupina 
ter oni kdo opus naprej tkalec ter oni kdo pomoé jih vas 
modrost. jaz predlagati da vi hoteti pomoé poedinec 
Clanstvo od svoj rodbina ( ter svoj rodbina ) v ne obstati 
netelesen goljufati , Sele v razumeti vi ter hoteti uvaZevati 
ter slediti vi v sleherni izuriti za hojo ali jeZo po cesti. ter jaz 
Zaprositi vi uganjati od this stvari v imenu ljudstva, 
usmiljenja itd. jezuit , Amen, 


KG Gr GE GE & GE 8 GK GE & 


mahal diyos 9 pasalamatan ka atipan ng pawid ito 
bago testamento may been pakawalan pagayon atipan ng 
pawid tayo ay able sa mag-aral laling marami buongpaligid 
ka. masiyahan tumulong ang mga tao may pananagutan 
dahil sa making ito Electronic book makukuha. masiyahan 
tumulong kanila sa maaari able sa gumawa ayuno , at gawin 
laling marami Electronic books makukuha masiyahan 
tumulong kanila sa may lahat ang mapamaraan , ang salapi , 
ang lakas at ang takdaan ng oras atipan ng pawid sila 
mangilangan di iutos sa maaari able sa tago gumawa dahil 
sa ka. 

masiyahan tumulong those atipan ng pawid ay mahati ng 
ang itambal atipan ng pawid tumulong kanila sa isa pang- 
araw-araw batayan. masiyahan bigyan kanila ang lakas sa 
mapatuloy at bigyan bawa't isa ng kanila ang tangayin pang- 
unawa dahil sa ang gumawa atipan ng pawid ka magkulang 


kanila sa gumawa. masiyahan tumulong bawa't isa ng kanila 
sa hindi may katakutan at sa gunitain atipan ng pawid ka ay 
ang diyos sino sumagot dasal at sino ay di pagbintangan ng 
lahat ng bagay. 

ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka would palakasin ang loob 
kanila , at atipan ng pawid ka ipagsanggalang kanila , at ang 
gumawa & magkalinga atipan ng pawid sila ay kumuha di. 
ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka would ipagsanggalang 
kanila sa ang tangayin pilitin 0 iba sagwil atipan ng pawid 
could saktan kanila o slow kanila itumba. 

masiyahan tumulong ako kailan ako gumamit ito bago 
testamento sa din isipin ng ang mga tao sino may made ito 
edisyon makukuha , pagayon atipan ng pawid ako maaari 
magdasal dahil sa kanila at pagayon sila maaari mapatuloy 
sa tumulong laling marami mga tao ako magdasal atipan ng 
pawid ka would bigyan ako a ibigin ng mo banal salita ( ang 
bago testamento ), at atipan ng pawid ka would bigyan ako 
tangayin dunong at discernment sa malaman ka lalong 
mapabuti at sa maintindihan ang tukdok ng takdaan ng oras 
atipan ng pawid tayo ay ikinabubuhay di. 

masiyahan tumulong ako sa malaman paano sa makitungo 
kumuha ang mahirap hindi madali atipan ng pawid ako ay 
confronted kumuha bawa't araw. panginoon diyos , 
tumulong ako sa magkulang sa malaman ka lalong mapabuti 
at sa magkulang sa tumulong iba binyagan di akin malawak 
at sa tabi-tabi ang daigdig. ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka 
would bigyan ang Electronic book itambal at those sino 
gumawa sa ang website at those sino tumulong kanila mo 
dunong. 


ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka would tumulong ang isang 
tao pagkakasapi ng kanila mag-anak ( at akin mag-anak ) så 
hindi maaari spiritually dayain , datapuwa't sa maintindihan 
ka at sa magkulang sa tanggapin at sundan ka di bawa't 
daan. at ako humingi ka sa gumawa tesis bagay di ang 
pangalanan ng heswita , susugan , 


KATALANSK 
KATLA AAL ARNA AAAA AAR ALAN G 


Armas Jumala, Kiittåå te ettå nyt kuluva 
Veres Jålkisåådös has esittåmislupa joten ettå me 
aari etevå jotta kuulla enemmån jokseenkin te. 


Haluta auttaa ihmiset edesvastuullinen ajaksi ansaitseva nyt 
kuluva Elektroninen kirjanpidollinen saatavana. Haluta 
auttaa heidåt jotta olla etevå jotta aikaansaada paastota , ja 
ehtiå enemmån Elektroninen Iuettelossa saatavana Haluta 
auttaa heidåt jotta hankkia aivan varat , raha , kesto ja aika 
ettå he kaivata kotona aste jotta olla etevå jotta elatus 
työskentely ajaksi Te. 


Haluta auttaa ne ettå aar! eritå -lta joukkue ettå auttaa heidåt 
model after by jokapåivåinen kivijalka. Haluta kimmoisuus 
heidåt kesto jotta jatkaa Ja kimmoisuus joka -lta heidåt 
henki- ymmårtåvåinen ajaksi atkaansaada ettå te haluta 
heidåt jotta ajaa. 


Haluta auttaa joka -lta heidåt jotta ei hankkia pelåtå ja jotta 
muistaa ettå te aari Jumala joka tottelee nimeå hartaushetki 
ja joka on kotona hinta -Ita kaikki. I-KIRJAIN pyytåå 
aikaansaada & ministerikausi ettå he aari varattu kotona. I- 
KIRJAIN pyytåå hartaasti ettå te suojata heidåt polveutua 
Henki- Joukko eli toinen este ettå haitta heidåt eli hitaasti 
heidåt heittåå. Haluta auttaa we Jahka I-KIRJAIN apu nyt 
kuluva Veres Jålkisåådös jotta kin ajatella -lta ihmiset joka 
hankkia kokoonpantu nyt kuluva painos saatavana , joten 
ettå I-KIRJAIN kanisteri pyytåå hartaasti ajaksi heidåt ja 


joten he kanisteri jatkaa jotta auttaa enemmån ihmiset I- 
KIRJAIN pyytåå hartaasti ettå te kimmoisuus we lempiå -Ita 
sinun Pyhå Sana ( Veres Jålkisåådös ), ja ettå te kimmoisuus 
we henki- viisaus ja arvostelukyky jotta osata te vedonlyöjå 
ja Jotta kåsittåå aika -lta aika ettå me aari asuen kotona. 
Haluta auttaa we jotta osata kuinka jotta antaa avulla 
hankala ettå I-KIRJAIN olen asettaa vastakkain avulla joka 
aika. Haltija Jumala , Auttaa we jotta haluta jotta osata te 
Vedonlyöjå ja jotta haluta jotta auttaa toinen Kristitty kotona 
minun kohta ja liepeillå maailma. 


I-KIRJAIN pyytåå hartaasti ettå te kimmoisuus Elektroninen 
kirjanpidollinen joukkue ja ne joka aikaansaada model after 
kudos ja ne joka auttaa heidåt sinun viisaus. I-KIRJAIN 
heimo ( ja minun heimo ) jotta ei olla henkisesti eksyttåå , 
ainoastaan jotta kåsittåå te ja jotta haluta jotta hyvåksyå ja 
harjoittaa te kotona joka elåmåntapa. ja I-KIRJAIN anoa te 
jotta ajaa nåmå tavarat kotona maine -lta Jeesus , 
Vastuunalainen , 


KARA AAL AA AAAA AAK AA G 
KAAAAAAL ARNA AARA LAL AA AA G 


Raring Gud , Tack sjålv så pass den hår Ny 
Testamente er blitt befriaren så fakta åt vi er 
duglig till låra sig mer omkring du. Behag hjålpa mig 
folk ansvarig för tillverkningen den hår Elektronisk bok 
tillgånglig. 


Behag hjålpa mig dem till vara köpa duktig verk fort , och 
göra mer Elektronisk bokna tillgånglig Behag hjålpa mig 
dem till har alla resurserna , pengarna , den styrka och tiden 
så pass de behov for att kunde hålla arbetande till deras. 
Behag hjålpa mig den hår så pass de/vi/du/ni år del om 
spannen så pass hjålp dem på en daglig basis. Behaga ger 
dem den styrka till fortsåtta och ger var av dem den ande 
förståndet för den verk så pass du vilja dem till gör. Behag 
hjålpa mig var av dem till inte har rådsla och till minas så 
pass du er den Gud vem svar bön och vem er han i lidelse av 
allting. 

JAG be så pass du skulle uppmuntra dem , och så pass du 
skydda dem , och den verk & ministåren så pass de er 
förlovad i. 

JAG be så pass du skulle skydda dem från den Ande Pressar 
eller annan hinder så pass kunde skada dem eller långsam 
dem ned. Behag hjålpa mig når JAG anvånda den hår Ny 
Testamente till också tånka om folk vem har gjord den hår 
upplagan tillgånglig , så fakta åt JAG kanna be för dem och 
så de kanna fortsåtta till hjålp mer folk JAG be så pass du 
skulle ge mig en kårlek om din Helig Uttrycka ( den Ny 
Testamente ), och så pass du skulle ge mig ande visdom och 
discernment till veta du båttre och till förstå den period av 
tid så pass vi er levande i. 

Behag hjålpa mig till veta hur till ha att göra med 
svårigheten så pass JAG er stillt överför var dag. Vår Herre 
och Frålsare Gud , Hjålpa mig till vilja till veta du Båttre 
och till vilja till hjålp annan Kristen i min areal och i 
omkrets det vårld. JAG be så pass du skulle ger den 
Elektronisk bok slå sig ihop och den hår vem arbeta på den 
spindelvåv och den hår vem hjålp dem din visdom. 

JAG be så pass du skulle hjålp individuellt medlemmen av 
deras familj ( och min familj ) till inte bli spiritually lurat , 
utom till förstå du och mig till vilja till accept och följa du i 
varje våg. och JAG fråga du till gör de hår sakerna inne om 
namn av Jesus , Samarbetsvillig , 


KATALANSK AA 
KAAAAAAL ARNA AAR AA LARA AA AA G 


Allerkærest God , Tak for lån at indeværende Ny 
Testamente er blevet løst i den grad at vi er kan hen til lære 
flere omkring jer. Behage hjælp den folk ansvarlig nemlig 
gør indeværende Elektronisk skrift anvendelig. Behage 
hjælp sig at blive købedygtig arbejde holdbar , og skabe 
flere Elektronisk bøger anvendelig Behage hjælp sig hen til 
nyde en hel ressourcer , den penge , den kræfter og den gang 
at de savn for at være i stand til opbevare i orden nemlig Jer. 


Behage hjælp dem at er noget af den hold at hjælp sig oven 
på en hverdags holdepunkt. Behage indrømme sig den 
kræfter hen til fortsætte og indrømme hver i sig den appel 
opfattelse nemlig den arbejde at jer savn sig hen til lave. 
Behage hjælp hver i sig hen til ikke nyde skræk og hen til 
huske at du er den God hvem svar bøn og hvem står for 
arrangementet i alt. 


JEG bed at jer ville give mod sig , og at jer sikre sig , og 
den arbejde & ministerium at de er forlovet 1. JEG bed at jer 
ville sikre sig af den Appel Tvinger eller anden hindring at 
kunne afbræk sig eller sen sig nede. 


Behage hjælp mig hvor JEG hjælp indeværende Ny 
Testamente hen til ligeledes hitte på den folk hvem nyde 
skabt indeværende oplag anvendelig , i den grad at JEG 
kunne bed nemlig sig hvorfor de kunne fortsætte hen til 
hjælp flere folk JEG bed at jer ville indrømme mig en 


kærlighed til jeres Hellig Ord ( den Ny Testamente ), og at 
jer ville indrømme mig appel klogskab og discernment hen 
til kende jer bedre og hen til opfatte den periode at vi er 
nulevende 1. 

Behage hjælp mig hen til kende hvor hen til omhandle den 
problemer at Jeg er stillet over for hver dag. Lord God , 
Hjælp mig hen til ville gerne kende jer Bedre og hen til ville 
gerne hjælp anden Christians i mig område og omkring den 
jord. 


JEG bed at jer ville indrømme den Elektronisk skrift hold og 
dem hvem arbejde med den website og dem hvem hjælp sig 
jeres klogskab. JEG bed at jer ville hjælp den individ 
medlemmer i deres slægt (og mig slægt ) hen til ikke være 
spiritually narrede , men hen til opfatte jer og hen til ville 
gerne optage og komme efter jer i al mulig måde. og JEG 
opfordre jer hen til lave disse sager 1 den benævne I Jesus, 
Amen, 


AAR AAAR AAR A AAR A AA AG 
&&&&&&& GE SEESESSSSEEEE 


Mo.uTt3a k öory JIoporoi bor, Bbr YTo ÖbrIn 


BbINYIHEHBbI 3T0 Gospel HIM 3TOT HOBbIA testament TAK, 
YTO MBI ÖyJCM BBIYYHTb Ö0OJIbIIC 0 BAC. I loxaryhcra 
IOMOTHTE JIM OTBETCTBEHHBIM AJIT ACJIATb ITY 
JJIEKTPOHHYIO KHUTY HMEIOMEHCA. Bb 3HACTE OHM U BbI 
MOXKETE HOMOUYb HM. I lOxxarylcTa MOMOTUuTE UM MOYB 
paGoTaTb ÖbICTPO, U GJEMAKTE Ö0JICC 3ICKTPOHHBIC KHUTH 
uMeromekca I I0xxa1yhcTa HOMOPuTEe UM HMETb BCE 


PECypCbI, ACHbT, IPOYHOCTb U BPEMA KOTOPBIC OHM JD TOTO 
YTOÖBI MOYb ACPXATb PAGOTATb VI BAC. I Toxxa1ykera 
IOMOTHTE TEM ÖVAIYT YACTBEIO KOMAHJBI IOMOFacT UM HA 
EXXCAHEBHOC OCHOBAHME. I Ioxxarylicta JaMTe HM NPOYHOCTB 
JU TOTO YTOÖBI IMPOZXOIDKATb U JABATb KAKJOMY U3 MX 
ZYXOBHOC BHUKAHHE ZJII PAGOTBI YTO BBI XOTMTE UX 
cAenaT». I Toxxarykcra HOMOrUTE KAXJOMY U3 MX HC UMETb 
CTpax HM HE BCIIOMHHATb YTO BBI ÖygeTE ÖOrOM OTBEYAFOT 
MOJIWTBE u in charge of Bce. SI MOJIO YTO BBI 060,1PHIIM UX, 
4 YTO BbI 3AMUIACTE HX, U PAGOTA & MUHUCTEPCTBO YTO 
OHM BKJIFOYCHBI BHYTPU. 


SI MOJIO YTO BBI 3AIUTHUJIU UX OT AYXOBHBIX YCHJIUM WIM 
APYruXx HPenOH CMOTJIU HOBPEAHTb WM HJIM 3AMGJJIUTb UM 
BHH3. I oxxarylcTa HOMOIUTE MHE KOrAa I HCHOJIb3YkO ITOT 
HOBbIH testament TAKXKC XI TOPO YTOOBI AYMATb JIFOJCK 
ACJaJIU JTOT BAPHAHT UMEFOLICKCA, TAK, YTO I CMOTY 
IOMOJIATb AJIA MX M IOSTOMY MX CMOrHTE NPOAOIDKATb 
IOMOYb ÖONbIIC JHOHICÅ. 


ST MOJIFO YTO BI JAJIM MHC BJIFOOJICHHOCTb BAHICTO 
CBATEHIIErO CIOBA (Horbrlia 3ABET), M YTO BbI JAJIM MHE 
ZAYXOBHBIC HPEMYAPOCTb U PACIO3HAHMEC JIM TOTO YTOÖBI 
3HATb BAC 00JICC ITYYIG M HOHATb HCPHOO BPEMCHH 
KOTOPOM MBI %XUBEM B. I loxxaTylcta MOMOruTe MHE CYMETb 
KAK OGHIATBCA € 3ATPYIHEHUAMM UTO 4 confronted € 
KaXAbIM IHEM. JIopza bor, noMOraer MHE XOTETb 3HATb BAC 
G0J1ee IyYNIe M XOTETb IHOMOYB APYFrUM XPUCTHAHKAM B 
MoOCHi OO6JIACTH 4 BOKPYT MUPA. 


ST MOJIEO YTO BbI JAJIM 3JIEKTPOHHYIO KOMAHAY U TC KHUTU 
IOMOTarOT HM BANA HPEMYAPOCTb. Å MOJIFO YTO BEI 
IOMOTJIW WHJUBUAYVAJILHBIM YICHAM UX CCMBH (UM MOCH 
CEMBH) AYXOBHOCT ÖBITb OÖMAHYTBIM, HO HOHATb BAC U 
XOTCTb MPUHATb M ITOCJICMOBATb 3A BAC B KAXIOÅ AOPOTE. 
Taroxe gaiire HaM KOMØOPT 4 HABCJCHUC B STU BPEMCHA HU Å 


CIPAHIHBACM, YTO BBI ACJIACTE ITM BE in the name of 
CbBIHOK Gora, jesus christ, AMHHBb, 


&&&G Gr GE & GE GE & GE & GE EG & GE & GE 
AAR G 


Hpar bor , Baaronaps TA To34 To34 Hos» 
3apemanne has p.p. oT be ocBo60X14BAM TAKA 
TO3W HHAE CTE CIHOCOÖEH KBbM yYa Ce HOBEYE 


HA0K0.JIO TM. XapecBaM HOMaraM ONPeJCIMTEJICH YIGH 
xopa OTTOBOPEH 3A ITPHTOTBAHC TO3M Electronic KHUTA 
HAJIMYCH. 


XapecBam noMaraM TAX KBM ÖBJA CIIOCOOEH KBM PAGoTa 
HOCTA ,  HPaBA MoBEYe Electronic KHIKAPHUHA HAJIHYCH 
XapecBam noMaraM TAX KBM WHMAM LsJI OMPEACJIUTEJIEH 
YJIEH CPEACTBO , OMPEICJIKTEJICH YICH NAPM , 
ONPeACJIKTEJICH YICH YCTOMYHBOCT U OMPEACJIUTENICH YJIEH 
BPEMC TO3M TC HYXXZA in PCA KBM ÖOBIA CIOCOOCH KBM 
Abp>Ka ABWKEHUE 3a Tu. XapecBaMm moMaraM OT that TO3H 
CTE YACT HA OMPEACNIMTEJICH YJICH BITPST TO3M MOMAraM TAX 
HA an BCEKUIHEBEH Oa3a. 


XapecBam JABAM TAX OMPCACNIMTEJICH YJICH YCTOHYKBOCT 

KbBM ITPOIBIDKABAM U JABAM BCEKU HA TAX OMPEJCJIUTEIIEH 
YJIEH JYXOBEH CXBAIHAHC 34 OMPEAJCIIMTEIICH YICH PAOOTA 
TO3M TU JIMNCA TAX KBM IMPABA. 


XapecBam nOMAaraM BCEKH HA TAX KLM HC HMAM CTPAX H KBM 
IHOMHA TO3U TU CTE OMPEIEMUTEICH YUIEH bor KoM oTroBOp 
MOJIHTBA U KOH € In ITbJIHA HA BCUYKO. Å3 MONT TO3M TU VIK 
HACbPYABAM TAX , U TO3M TU 3AD0IMTABAM TAX , U 


ONPeACJIKTEJICH YJICH PaGOTaA & MUHUCTEPCTBO TO3H TE CTE 
3AJbJDKABAM IN. Å3 MONT TO3M TM VXK 3AMIMTABAM TAX OT 
ONPEACJIKTEJICH YICH JYXOBEH Cu1a HJIM APYT IPEYKA TO3U 
pit. OT can BPECAA TAX HJIU GaBCH TAX r0JIO Bb3BULICHHC. 
XapecBam nomaraM me kora Å3 ynoTpeöa To3u HoB 
3apeniaHHe KBM CBIIO MHUCJIT HA OMPCACJIKTEJICH YICH XOPA 
KOÅ uMaM p.t. 4 p.p. OT make TO3A4 H3JAHUC HAJINYCH , TAKA 
TO3M Å3 MOTa MOJIT 3A TAX U TAKA TG MOra IPOJBJDKABAM 
KBM IIOMATaM IOBEYG XOPA Å3 MONT TO3HM TM VX JABAM ME 
a H060B Ha your CBaT Jyma ( OmpegeJIMTEJICH uIEH HoB 
3apenraHre ), M TO3M TM VK JABAM ME AYXOBEH MBAPOCT U 
Pa3JIUYABAHE KBM 3HA TU 110-100bP MH KLM Pa36HPaM 
ONPeACJIKTEJICH YICH IHEPUOA HA BPEME TO3U HUE CTE XKUB 
in. XapecBaM MoMaraM ME KBM 3HAT KAK KbM PA3JABAM C 
ONMPCAICIATCJICH YICH MBYCH TO3H Å3 CbM H3NPABAM PCA C 
BCEKH ACH. 


JIopa Bor , I lomaram me KBM JIUTICA KBbM 3HAA TU I 10-100Bp 
H KBM JIMICA KBM IOMAraM APyr XPHCTUSHCKH IN My HJOM 
MA HAOKO.IO OMPEXIEJIUTEJICH YUICH CBAT. 


A3 mott TO3H TM VXK JABAM ONPEAECNIMTEJIEH uneH Electronic 
KHUTA BIPsT M OT that ko pabora Ha OMPeJEJIMTEJICH YICEH 
website m or that ko nomaram TAX your MBAPOCT. Å3 MOJI 
TO3M TM VXK MOMAraM OMPEACJIUTEJICH YJICH JINYCH YICHCTBO 
HA TOXCH CEMCHÄCTBO ( H My CEMCHCTBO ) KBM HC ÖbJIA 
AYXOBEH U3MAMBAM , HO KBbM PA30MPaM TM MU KBM JIMIICA KBM 
INPHEMAM H CICXIBAM TH IN BCEKH NBT. U Å3 MAUTAM TA KBM 
NPaBA TE3M HEN IN OMPEACNMTENEH YIEH UME Ha Vesyur, 
Amen, 


AAR AAALA AALL ARNA AAK AA 
KATLA AAL ARNA AAAA AAR AA G 


sevgili mabut , eyvallah adl. su bu Incil bkz. 
have be serbest birakmak taku biz are gilglö -e dogru 
ögrenmek daha hakkinda sen. mutlu etmek yardim etmek 
belgili tanrmlik insanlar -den sorumlu igin yapim bu 
elektronik kitap elde edilebilir. mutlu etmek yardim etmek 
onlar1 -e dogru muktedir is hizli , ve yapmak daha elektronik 
kitap elde edilebilir mutlu etmek yardim etmek onlari -e 
dogru -si olmak tiim belgili tanimlik kaynak , belgili 
tanimlik para , belgili tanmmlik giig ve belgili tanmlik zaman 
adl. 

su onlar liizum igin muktedir almak calisma igin sen. mutlu 
etmek yardim etmek o adl. su are böliim -in belgili tanmlik 
takim adl. su yardim etmek onlar iistiinde an her temel. 
mutlu etmek vermek onlari belgili tanmlik giig -e dogru 
devam etmek ve vermek her -in onlar1 belgili tanmlik 
ruhani basiret igin belgili tanmmlik is adl. 

su sen istemek onlar1 -e dogru yapmak. mutlu etmek yardim 
etmek her -in onlar: -e dogru degil -si olmak korkmak ve -e 
dogru animsamak adl. su sen are belgili tanimlik mabut kim 
yanit dua ve kim bkz. be icinde fiyat istemek -in her sey. I 
dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti yiireklendirmek onlar1 , ve adl. 
su sen korumak onlar , ve belgili tanimlik is & bakanlik adl. 
su onlar are mesgul icinde. I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti 
korumak onlar1 --dan belgili tanimlik ruhani gig ya da diger 
engel adl. 

Su -ebil zarar onlari ya da yavas onlar asagi. mutlu etmek 
yardim etmek beni ne zaman I kullanma bu Incil -e dogru da 
diisiin belgili tanimlik insanlar kim -si olmak -den yapilmis 
bu baski elde edilebilir , taki I -ebilmek dua etmek igin 
onlar1 vesaire onlar -ebilmek devam etmek -e dogru yardi,m 


etmek daha insanlar I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti vermek 
beni a ask -in senin kutsal kelime ( belgili tanimlik Incil ), 
ve adl. su sen -cekti vermek beni ruhani akillilik ve 
discernment -e dogru bilmek sen daha iyi ve -e dogru 
anlamak belgili tanimlik döndiirmemem adl. su biz are canli 
icinde. mutlu etmek yardim etmek beni -e dogru bilmek 
nasil -e dogru dagitmak ile belgili tannmlik miskilat adl. 

su I am karsi koymak ile her giin. efendi mabut , yardim 
etmek beni -e dogru istemek -e dogru bilmek sen daha iyi ve 
-e dogru istemek -e dogru yardim etmek diger Hristiyan 
iginde benim alan ve gevrede belgili tanimlik diinya. I dua 
etmek adl. su sen -cekti vermek belgili tanimlik elektronik 
kitap takim ve o kim is iistiinde belgili tanimlik website ve 0 
kim yardim etmek onlar1 senin akillilik. 

I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti yardim etmek belgili tanmlik 
bireysel aza -in onlarm aile ( ve benim aile ) -e dogru degil 
var olmak ruhani aldatmak , ama -e dogru anlamak sen ve -e 
dogru istemek -e dogru almak ve izlemek sen iginde her yol. 
ve I sormak sen -e dogru yapmak bunlar esya adina Isa, 
amin , 


&&& Ga & Gr GE Gr GE & GE G GE & GE G & GE & EG & GE 
&K&&G&&G GSE SSE& SE 


sevgili mabut , eyvallah adl. su bu Incil bkz. have be serbest 
birakmak taku biz are giigli -e dogru ögrenmek daha 


hakkinda sen. mutlu etmek yardim etmek belgili tanimlik 
insanlar -den sorumlu igin yapim bu elektronik kitap elde 
edilebilir. mutlu etmek yardim etmek onlar1 -e dogru 
muktedir is hizli , ve yapmak daha elektronik kitap elde 
edilebilir mutlu etmek yardim etmek onlar1 -e dogru -si 
olmak tiim belgili tanimlik kaynak , belgili tanimlik para, 
belgili tanmlik giig ve belgili tanimlik zaman adl. 

su onlar liizum igin muktedir almak calisma igin sen. mutlu 
etmek yardim etmek o adl. su are böliim -in belgili tanmlik 
takim adl. su yardim etmek onlar istiinde an her temel. 
mutlu etmek vermek onlar belgili tanimlik giig -e dogru 
devam etmek ve vermek her -in onlar: belgili tanmlik 
ruhani basiret igin belgili tanimlik ig adl. 


su sen istemek onlar1 -e dogru yapmak. mutlu etmek yardim 
etmek her -in onlar1 -e dogru degil -si olmak korkmak ve -e 
dogru animsamak adl. $u sen are belgili tanimlik mabut kim 
yanit dua ve kim bkz. be iginde fiyat istemek -in her sey. I 
dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti yiireklendirmek onlarn , ve adl. 
su sen korumak onlar , ve belgili tanimlik is & bakanlik adl. 
su onlar are mesgul icinde. I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti 
korumak onlar1 --dan belgili tanimlik ruhani giig ya da diger 
engel adl. 


Su -ebil zarar onlar1 ya da yavas onlari asagi. mutlu etmek 
yardim etmek beni ne zaman I kullanma bu Incil -e dogru da 
diisiin belgili tanimlik insanlar kim -si olmak -den yapilmis 
bu baski elde edilebilir , taki I -ebilmek dua etmek igin 
onlar1 vesaire onlar -ebilmek devam etmek -e dogru yardi,m 
etmek daha insanlar I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti vermek 
beni a ask -in senin kutsal kelime ( belgili tanimlik Åncil ), 
ve adl. su sen -cekti vermek beni ruhani akillilik ve 
discernment -e dogru bilmek sen daha iyi ve -e dogru 
anlamak belgili tanmlik döndiirmemem adl. su biz are canl 
icinde. mutlu etmek yardim etmek beni -e dogru bilmek 
nasil -e dogru dagitmak ile belgili tanmlik miiskiilat adl. 


su I am karsi koymak ile her giin. efendi mabut , yardim 
etmek beni -e dogru istemek -e dogru bilmek sen daha 1y1 ve 
-e dogru istemek -e dogru yardim etmek diger Hristiyan 
iginde benim alan ve gevrede belgili tanimlik diinya. I dua 
etmek adl. su sen -cekti vermek belgili tanimlik elektronik 
kitap takim ve o kim is iistiinde belgili tanimlik website ve 0 
kim yardim etmek onlar1 senin akillilik. 

I dua etmek adl. su sen -cekti yardim etmek belgili tanmlik 
bireysel aza -in onlarm aile ( ve benim aile ) -e dogru degil 
var olmak ruhani aldatmak , ama -e dogru anlamak sen ve -e 
dogru istemek -e dogru almak ve izlemek sen iginde her yol. 
ve I sormak sen -e dogru yapmak bunlar esya adina Isa, 
amin, 


&&&G GE & Gr GE G GE & GE G GE & 8 G GE GE & GE 
&K&&G&G GSE SES E&SE 


Serbia — Servia - Serbian 


Serbia Serbian Servian Prayer Isus Krist Molitva Bog Kako 
Moliti moci cuti moj molitva za pitati davati ponuditi mene 
otkriti duhovni Vodstvo 


Serbia - Prayer Requests (praying ) to God - explained in 
Serbian (servian) Language 


Molitva za Bog tt Kako za Moliti za Bog 
Kako Bog moéi éuti moj molitva 

Kako za pitati Bog za davati ponuditi mene 
Kako otkriti duhovni Vodstvo 


Kako za naéi predaja iz urok RaspoloZenje 
Kako za zasluga odredeni &lan istinit Bog nad Nebo 


Kako otkriti odredeni &lan Hriséanin Bog 
Kako za moliti za Bog droz Isus Krist 
JA imati nikada molitva pre nego 

VaZan za Bog 

Bog Zeljan ljubavi svaki osoba osoba 


Isus Krist moéi pomoé 
Se Bog Biti stalo mo] Zivot 
Molitva Trazenju 


stvar taj te moé oskudica za uzeti u obzir govorenje za Bog 
okolo Molitva Trazenju kod te , okolo te 


Govorenje za Bog , odredeni Clan Kreator nad odredeni 
Clan Svemir , odredeni Clan Gospodar : 


1. taj te davati za mene odredeni Clan hrabrost za moliti 
odredeni &lan stvar taj JA potreba za moliti 2. taj te davati za 
mene odredeni Clan hrabrost za verovati te pa primiti Sta te 
oskudica raditi s moj Zivot , umjesto mene uznijeti moj 
Vlastiti volja ( namera ) iznad va. 


3. taj te davati mene ponuditi ne career moj bojazan nad 
odredeni élan nepoznat za postati odredeni &lan isprika , 
ina&e odredeni Clan osnovica umjesto mene ne za sluZiti 
you. 

4. taj te davati mene ponuditi vidjeti pa uéiti kako za imati 
odredeni élan duhovni sway JA potreba ( droz tvoj rijed 


Biblija ) jedan ) umjesto odredeni élan dogadaj ispred pa P ) 
umjesto mo] vlastiti crew duhovni putovanje. 


5. Taj te Bog davati mene ponuditi oskudica za sluziti Te 
briny 


6. Taj te podsetiti mene za razgovarati sa te prayerwhen ) JA 
sam frustriran inaée u problemima , umjesto teZak za odluka 
stvar ja sam jedini droz moj ljudsko biée sway. 


7. Taj te davati mene Mudrost pa jedan srce ispunjen s 
Biblijski Mudrost tako da JA sluziti te briny delotvorno. 


8. Taj te davati mene jedan Zelja za uéenje tvo rijed , Biblija 
, (odredeni élan Novi Zavjet Evandelje nad Zahod ), na 
temelju jedan crew osnovica 9. taj te davati pomoé za mene 
tako da JA sam u moguénosti za obavestenje stvar unutra 
Biblija ( tvoj rijed ) $ta JA modi osobno vezati za , pa taj 
volja pomoé mene shvatiti Sta te oskudica mene raditi unutra 
moj Zivot. 


10. Taj te davati mene velik raspoznavanje , za shvatiti kako 
za objasniti za ostali tko te biti , pa taj JA moéi uåiti kako 
uéiti på knotkle kako za pristajati uza $to te pa tvo] rijet ( 
Biblija ) 


11. Taj te donijeti narod ( ina&e websites ) unutra moj Zivot 
tko oskudica za knotkle te , pa tko biti jak unutra njihov 
precizan sporazum nad te ( Bog ); pa Taj te donijeti narod ( 
inade websites ) unutra mo] Zivot tko ée biti u moguénosti za 
ohrabriti mene za toéno uditi kako za podeliti Biblija red nad 
istina (2 Timotej 215:). 


12. Taj te pomoé mene uéiti za imati velik sporazum okolo 
$ta Biblija prikaz 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu najbolji , Sta 
3. lice od TO BE u prezentu veéina precizan , pa $ta je preko 


duhovni sway & snaga , pa Sta prikaz sloZiti se s odredeni 
Clan izvorni rukopis taj te nadahnut odredeni lan autorstvo 
nad odredeni élan Novi Zavjet za pisati. 


13. Taj te davati ponuditi mene za korist mo] vrijeme unutra 
jedan dobar put , på ne za uzaludnost mo] vrijeme na 
temelju Neistinit ina&e prazan metod za dobiti zaglavni 
kamen za Bog ( ipak taj nisu vjerno Biblijski ), pa kuda tim 
metod proizvod nijedan dug rok inade trajan duhovni voée. 


14. Taj te davati pomoé za mene za shvatiti Sta za traZiti 
unutra jedan crkva inade jedan mjesto nad zasluga , Sta rod 
nad sumnja za pitati , på taj te pomoé mene za naéi vernik 
ina&e jedan parson s velik duhovni mudrost umjesto lak 
inade neistinit odgovor. 


15. taj te uzrok mene za sedati se za sjegati se tvoj rijeg 
Biblija ( takav kao Latinluk 8), tako da JA moéi imati pik na 
moj srce på imati moj paméenje spreman , pa biti spreman 
za davati dobro odgovarati ostali nad odredeni Clan nadati se 
taj JA imati okolo te. 


16. Taj te donijeti ponuditi mene tako da mo] vlastiti 
teologija pa doktrina za slagati tvoj rijed , Biblija pa taj te 
nastaviti za pomoé mene knotkle kako moj sporazum nad 
doktrina moéi poboljSati tako da mo] vlastiti Zivot , stil 
Zivota pa sporazum nastavlja da bude zaglavni kamen za Sta 
te oskudica to da bude umjesto mene. 


17. Taj te otvoren moj duhovni uvid ( zakljudak ) sve vise , 
pa taj kuda mo] sporazum inade percepcija nad te nije 
precizan , ta] te ppmoé mene uditi tko Isus Krist vjerno 3. 
lice od TO BE u prezentu. 


18. Taj te davati ponuditi mene tako da JA modi za odvojen 
iko neistinit obredni $ta JA imati zavisnost na temelju , iz 


tvo] jJasan poudavanje unutra Biblija , ako postoje nad Sta JA 
sam sledeée nije nad Bog , inaée 3. lice od TO BE u 
prezentu u suprotnosti sa Sta te oskudica za poudavati nama 
okolo sledeée te. 


19. Taj iko sile nad urok ne oduteti iko duhovni sporazum 
Sta JA imati , ipak radije taj JA zadrzati odredeni Clan znanje 
nad kako za knotkle te pa ne da bude lukav unutra ovih dan 
nad duhovni varka. 


20. Taj te donijeti duhovni sway pa ponuditi mene tako da 
JA volja ne da bude dio nad odredeni Clan Velik Koji pada 
Daleko inade nad iko pokret Sta postojati produhovljeno 
krivotvoriti za te pa za tvoj Svet Rijed 


21. Taj da onde 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu bilo $to taj JA 
imati ispunjavanja unutra mo] Zivot , inaée iko put taj JA ne 
imate odgovaranje za te ace JA treba imati pa taj 3. lice od 
TO BE u prezentu sprjeéavanje mene iz oba hodanje ste, 
inaée imajuéi sporazum , taj te donijeti tim stvar / odgovor / 
dogadaj leda u moj paméenje , tako da JA odreéi se njima u 
ime Isus Krist , på svi nad njihov vrijednosni papiri på 
posledica , pa taj te opet staviti iko praznina ,sadness inade 
oGajavati unutra moj Zivot s odredeni &lan Radost nad 
odredeni élan Gospodar , pa taj JA postojati briny 
usredoto&en na temelju znanje za sledii te kod &itanje tvo] 
rijed , odredeni élan Biblija 


22. Taj te otvoren moj oå tako da JA moéi za jasno vidjeti 
pa prepoznati da onde 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu jedan 
Velik Varka okolo Duhovni tema , kako za shvatiti dana5ji 
fenomen ( inaée ovih dogadaj ) 1z jedan Biblijski 
perspektiva , pa taj te davati mene mudrost za knotkle 1 tako 
taj JA volja uéiti kako za pomoé moj prijatelj på voljen sam 
sebe ( rodbina ) ne postojati dio nad it. 


23. Taj te osigurati taj jednom moj oå biti otvoreni på moj 
paméenje shvatiti odredeni élan duhovni izraZajnost nad 
trenutni zbivanja uzimanje mjesto unutra odredeni &lan svet 
, taj te pripremiti moj sree prihvatiti tvoj istina , pa taj te 
pomoé mene shvatiti kako za nadi hrabrost pa sway droz 
tvoj Svet Rijeé , Biblija. U ime Isus Krist , JA traZiti ovih 
stvar potvrdujuéi moj Zelja da bude slozno tvoj volja , pa JA 
sam iskanje tvoj mudrost på za imati jedan ljubav nad 
odredeni Clan Istina Da 


Briny podno Stranica 
Kako za imati Vje&an Zivot 


Nama biti dearth da dana3ji foil (nad molitva traZzenju za 
Bog ) 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu u moguénosti za pomodi 
te. Nama shvatiti dana3ji ne moze biti odredeni lan najbolji 
ina&e veéina delotvoran prevod. Nama shvatiti taj onde biti 
mnogobrojan razlidit putevi nad izraziv misao pa redi. Da te 
imati jedan sugestija umjesto jedan bolji prevod , inate da te 
sliéan za uzeti jJedan malen kolidina nad tvoj vrijeme za 
poslati sugestija nama , te é biti pomaganje hiljadu nad 
ostali narod isto , tko volja onda Gitanje odredeni élan 
pobolj$an prevod. Nama &esto imati jedan Novi Zavjet 
raspoloZiv unutra tvoj jezik ina&e unutra jezik taj biti redak 
inade star. 


Da te biti handsome umjesto jedan Novi Zavjet unutra jedan 
specifiéan jezik , ugoditi pisati nama. Isto , nama oskudica 
da bude siguran pa probati za komunicirati taj katkada , 
nama Ciniti ponuda knjiga taj nisu Slobodan pa taj éiniti 
kostati novac. Ipak da te ne moi priustiti neki od tim 
elektronidki knjiga , nama moéi &esto Ciniti dobro razmena 


nad elektroniéki knjiga umjesto pomoé s prevod inade 
prevod posao. 


Te ne morati postojati jedan struéan radnik , jedini jedan 
pravilan osoba tko 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu zainteresiran 
za pomaganje. Te treba imati jedan ra&unar inaée te treba 
imati pristup za jedan ra&unar kod tvo] mestanin biblioteka 
inade univerzitet inade univerzitet , otada tim obiæno imati 
bolji spoj za odredeni Clan Internet. Te moéi isto obiéno 
utemeljiti tvo] vlastiti crew SLOBODAN elektronski posta 
ra&un kod lijeganje mail.yahoo.com 


Ugoditi uzeti maloprije otkriti odredeni &lan elektronski 
posta adresa smjesten podno inaée odredeni lan kraj nad 
dana3ji stranica. Nama nadati se te volja poslati elektronski 
posta nama , da dana3ji 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu nad 
pomoé inaée hrabrenje. Nama isto ohrabriti te za dodir nama 
u vezi sa Elektroniéki Knjiga ta] nama ponuda ta] biti van 
kostati , på slobodan. 


Nama Åiniti imati mnogobrojan knjiga unutra stran jezik , 
ipak nama ne uvijek mjesto njima za primiti elektronski ( 
skidati podatke ) zato nama jedini napraviti raspoloziv 
odredeni Clan knjiga ina&e odredeni &lan tema taj biti preko 
zatraZen. Nama ohrabriti te za nastaviti za moliti za Bog på 
za nastaviti uéiti okolo Njemu kod &itanje odredeni élan 
Novi Zavjet. Nama dobrodo$ao tvoj sumnja på primedba 
kod elektronski posta. 


KATALANSK AA AG 
KATLA AAL ARNA AAAA AAR AA AG 


Dragå Dumnezeu , Multumesc that this Nou Testament 
has been released so that noi sintem capabil la spre learn 
mai mult despre tu. 


Te rog ajutå-må oamenii responsible pentru making this 
Electronic carte folositor. Te rog ajutå-må pe ei la spre a fi 
capabil la spre work rapid , si a face mai mult Electronic 
carte folositor Te rog ajutå-må pe ei la spre have tot art.hot. 
resources , art.hot. bani , art.hot. strength si art.hot. timp that 
ei nevoie inåuntru ordine la spre a fi capabil la spre a påstra 
working pentru Tu. 


Te rog ajutå-må aceia that esti part de la team that ajutor pe 
ei on un fiecare basis. Å face pe plac la a da pe ei art.hot. 
strength la spre a continua $1 å da each de pe ei art.hot. spirit 
understanding pentru art.hot. work that tu nevoie pe ei la 
spre a face. 


Te rog ajutå-må each de pe ei la spre nu have fear si la spre 
a-s1 aminti that tu esti art.hot. Dumnezeu cine answers 
prayer $1 cine este el inåuntru acuzatie de tot. I pray that tu 
trec.de la will encourage pe ei , $1 that tu a proteja pe ei, $i 
art.hot. work & ministru that ei sint ocupat inåuntru. I pray 
that tu trec.de la will å proteja pe ei de la art.hot. Spirit 
Forces sau alt obstacles that a putut harm pe ei sau lent pe ei 
jos. 


Te rog ajutå-må cind I folos this Nou Testament la spre de 
asemenea think de la oameni cine have made this a redacta 
folositor so that I å putea pray pentru pe ei $i So el å putea å 


continua la spre ajutor mai mult oameni I pray that tu trec.de 
la will då-mi o dragoste de al tåu Holy Cuvint ( art.hot. Nou 
Testament ), si that tu trec.de la will acordå-mi spirit 
wisdom si discernment la spre know tu better si la spre 
understand art.hot. perioadå de timp that noi sintem viu 
inåuntru. 

Te rog ajutå-må la spre know cum la spre deal cu art.hot. 
difficulties that I sint confronted cu fiecare zi. Lord 
Dumnezeu , Ajutå-må help la spre nevoie la spre know tu 
Better si la spre nevoie la spre ajutor alt Crestin inåuntru 
menu arie $i around art.hot. lume. I pray that tu trec.de la will 
a da art.hot. 

Electronic carte team $1 aceia cine work pe website $1 aceia 
cine ajutor pe ei al tåu wisdom. I pray that tu trec.de la will 
ajutor art.hot. individual members de lor familie ( $i meu 
familie ) la spre nu a fi spiritually deceived , numai la spre 
understand tu si eu la spre nevoie la spre accent $i1 å urma tu 
inåuntru fiecare way. $i I a intreba tu la spre a face acestia 
things in nume de Jesus , Amen, 


KARA AAAAA AAR A ASAK 
KAAAAAAAARAAAAA LARA AA AA 


Russian — Russe - Russie 


Russian Prayer Requests - 


MonnrTsa K 

Gora KaK HOMOJIMTb K 

Gora Kak Ö0r MOXET YCJIbIIHaTb MOCMY 

MOJIUTBE KAK CI(POCHTb, YTO ÖOr AAJI HOMOHIb K MHE 
KAK HATHA AYXOBHOC HABEJEHHE 

KAK HATHA deliverance or 31eiimero 

JYXOB KAK IMOKJIOHUTBCA MOMCTUHE ÖOr 

Pas KAK HAUTU XPUCTHAHCKOE 

Gora KAK MOMOIMTB K OOry 10 

jesus christ s HAKOrZIA HE MOJIMJIA HEPEA 

BAXKHBIM K BJIFOGJICHHOCTAM Öora 

Gora KAXXIOC HHAWBHUAYANIBHOC 

Jesus, KOTOP NMEPCOHBI Christ MOXKET MOMOYB 

JCJIACT BHUMATEJILHOCTb ÖOra 0 MOUX BEIIAX 
3ANPOCOB MOJIUTBE 

XXM3HM BbI MOTJIM XOTETb JIA PACCMOTPEHUA IOFOBOPHTb K 
Öory 0 3anmpocax MOJIATBE 

BAMH, 0 BAC 


TPosopsum k Öory, c03XATEJIb BCEJEHHOFO, JIOP.: 


1. BbI JAM ÖbI K MHE CMEJIOCTU HOMOJIHTb BEI Å JIS 
TOTO YTOÖBI HOMOJIHTb 


2. BBI JAJIU ÖbI K MHE CMEJIOCTU BEPHTb BAM HM IPUHHMATb 
BbI XOTUTE CJEJIATb €C MOCH XXM3HBIO, BMECTO MEHA exalting 
MOH BOJI (HAMEPUC) HAM TBOUM. 


3. BbI JAJIU ÖbI MHE HOMOIIIb JIA TOTO YTOÖBI HE 
IPeNsSTCTBOBATb MOHM CTPAXAM HCHCBCCTHA CTATb 
OTTOBOPKAMH, HIM OCHOBA HIT MCHA, KOTOP HYXXHO HC 
CJIY>KUTB BEI. 4. BbI JAJIM ÖbI MHC IHOMOLIB HJT TOTO YTOÖBI 


YBHJCTb HM BLIYYUTb KAK HMETb JYXOBHYKO IPOYHOCTb Å 
(4epe3 BAINe C10BO ÖHÖIMA) a) AIM CIYYACB BIICPEAX HM 6) 
JU MOCTO COOCTBEHHOFO JIUYHOPO AYXOBHOMO 
ITYTELIGCTBAA. 


5. UTO BbI G0r JAM MHE HOMOLIIb JIA TOTO YTOÖBI XOTETb 
CJIyXXUTBb BbI Ö0/IBIIG 


6. UTo Ber remind, YTO I Pa3roBapuBAal € BaMU (prayer)when 
s CE PACCTPOBTE HJIM B 3ATPYAHEHUU, BMECTO ITBITATBCA 
Pa3penIMTb BEIIM TONIBKO YCPE3 MOKO JIKOACKYKO HPOYHOCTB. 


7. YTO Bb JAJIM MHE OPEMYAPOCTb M CEPALUE 3AMOIHMINO C 
OnGnekickoii npemyApocTbio TAK HOLT å cJIyxXHJ1 ÖbI BBI 
sØPEKTABHO. 


8. UTO BBI JAJIM MHE XCJIAHUC H3YYUTD BAIIC CJIOBO, 
On611110, (Hop»rifa samer Gospel john), on a personal basis, 


9. BbI JAJIM ÖbI MOMOLIM K MHE TAK, YTO Å ÖyIy 3AMETHTb 
BCIIM B OHOJIUM (BAIICM CJIOBC) 4 MOTY JIMYHO OTHECTH K, U 
KOTOPOH ITOMOXKET MHE IIOHATb BbI XOTUTE MEHA CJCJIATb B 
MOCH XU3HU. 


10. Uro Ber AANIM MHE GOJBIIOC PACHO3HAHME, AIM TOTO 
YTOÖBI HOHATb KAK OOBSCHHTb K APYFUM KOTODPBIC BBI, U YTO 
SI MOT BbIVYHTb KaK BbIVYHTb H CYMETBb KaK CTOATb BBEPX 
JIA BAC M BAIIEro CJIOBA (OUOJIUN) 


11. UTo Ber npuRecJIM JHOXAEH (HIM websites) B MOCH XXH3HU 
XOTAT 3HATb BAC, H KOTOPBIC CHJILHBI B HX TOYHOM 
BHAKAHHM BAC (Ö0r); W TO BBI HPHHCCJIM ÖBI JIFOHJCH (HIM 
websites) B MOCH >H3HU ÖYJET 060IPUTb MEHA TOYHO 
BBIYYNTb KAK PA3ACJIMTb ÖHÖJIMFO CJ10BO MPABAbI (2 timothy 
2:15). 


12. UTO BBI IHOMOTJIM MHE BBIYYUTb UMETB ÖOJIBIIOC 
BHUKAHHUE O KOTOPbIÄ BAPHAHT OMÖIMM CAMBIC IyHIIME, 
KOTOPBIÄ CAMbIÄ TOYHBIÄ, MU KOTOPBIÅ HMEET CAMBIC 
AYXOBHBIC HPOYHOCTb & CUIY, U KOTOPAY BAPHAHT 
COrTaNIaeTCA €C HEPBOHAYAJILHO PYKOMUCSAMH UYTO BBI 
BOOAYIICBUJIH ABTOPbI HOBbIlia 3ABET HANHCATBb. 


13. Uro Bbr JAJA HOMOLIb K MHE ATT UCIOJIB30BAHUA MOETO 
BPEMEHU B XOPOMICH AOPOTE, H AIM TOrO YTOGBI HE 
PACTOYKTEJIBCTBOBATb MOC BPEMA HA JIOXXHBIX UJIU IYCTBIX 
METOJAX IHOJIyHKTb Closer to 6or (HO TO HE ÖVYABTE 
INOKCTUHC ÖWÖNCHCK), U MAC TE METOABI HC HPOH3BOHAT 
HHKAKOH AOJITOCPOYHBIK HUIIM lasting AYXOBHbIK 
I110100BOIL. 


14. UTO BbI AAJNIM HOMOLIb K MHC IHOHATb look for B HEPKOB 
WJIM MECTE IHOKJIOHEHUA, YTO BHABI BOIPOCOB, KOTOP HYXHO 
CIHPOCHTb, M YTO BbI HOMOFJIM MHE HAÄTA BEPYFOLIMX WIM 
pastor € 60JIBHIOÅ AyXOBHOM IPEMYAPOCTBEO BMECTO JICTKUX 
MJIU JIOXXHBIX OTBETOB. 


15. BbI npHYNHUJIH ÖbI MCHA BCIOMHHUTb JIA TOTO YTOÖBI 
3AIOMHUTb BANIC C10BO OnOnnus (such as Romans 8), Tak, 
YTO Å CMOTY WMETb CIO B MOCM CEPALIC H HMCTb MOH Pa3yM 
ÖBITb MOATOTOBJICHHBIM, W TOTOBO JATb OTBET K APYroMy H3 
YIOBAHHA KOTOPOC Å HMCIO 0 BAC. 


16. UTO BbI HPHHECJIM HOMOLIb K MHE TAK HOL mon 
COÖCTBEHHBIC TEOJIOTUA U JOKTPUHBI IL TOTO YTOGBI 
COrJIACUTBCA C BAIMM CJIOBOM, OMOJIHCH HM YTO BbI 
INPO1O/DKAJIMCb HOMOYb MHE CYMETb KAK MOC BHUKAHUC 
JOKTPUHBI MOXXHO VJIYHIIUTb TAK, YTO MOM COÖCTBEHHBIC 
XXH3HB, lifestyle m nOHUMATb OyAyT NPOHODKATBCA ÖBITb 
closer to BbI XOTATE MX ÖBITb IT MEHA. 


17. YTO BI PaCKPBLIM MOIO AYXOBHYIO IPOHUIATEJIBHOCTb 
(3AKJIFOYCHUA) O0OJILIIC M GOJbIIIG, H YTO FIC MOM BHUKAHHC 
HJIM BOCIPHHATUC BAC HC TOYHEI, YTO BbI OMOTJIM MHE 
BBIYYNTb JESus Christ HMOMCTHHE. 


18. UTo Bb JAM HOMONIb K MHE Tak HOT å mor Obr 
OTACJIMTB JIFOÖBIC JIOXKHBIC PHTYAJIBI Å 3ABAUCCJI HA, OT BAIIUX 
ACHBIX ITPEITOIABATCIILCTB B ÖHÖJIMM, CCJIM JIOÖ0C H3, TO 4 
following He 6ora, HIM IPOTUBONOJIOXHBI K BI XOTUTE JIS 
TOTO YTOÖBI HAVYYMTb HAM - 0 CJICJOBATb 3A BAMU. 


19. Uro n1oÖbIe ycunas 31a take away HACKOJIBKO AYXOBHOC 
BHUKAHHEC 4 HMCFO, HO ZOBOJILHO YTO I COXPAHUII 3HAHUC 
KAK 3HATb BAC MU ÖbITb OOMAHYTBIM BHYTPH these days 
JAYXOBHOTO OOMAHAa. 


20. YTO BbI HPUHECJIM AYyXOBHYIO HPOYHOCTb U HOMOTIIM K 
MH Tak HOT s He Oyy 4AaCTbEO Ö0JILHIOH NaZATb NPOYb 
HJIM JIFOGOPO ABWKCHUA ÖBIJIO ÖbI AYXOBHOCT counterfeit K 
BAM H K BALICMY CBATCHIICMY CJIOBY. 


21. To ecJIM YTO-HHÖBLIb, TO Å EJA B MOCH XXM3HH, HIM 
JIFOGAs AOPOra YTO 4 HE OTBEYAJI K BAM IO MEPE TOTO KAK A 
JOJDKEH HMETb M TO IPEAOTBPALIACT MCHA OT UJIM FyJIITb C 
BAMH, WIM UMCTb IOHHMATBb, YTO BbI IPHHECJIU TE 
things/responses/events back into mol pasym, Tak HOT å 
OTPEYB.ICA ÖBI OT MX In the name of jesus christ, M BCe W3 MX 
BJIUMSHUM U NOCJICXCTBUH, U YTO BbI 3AMCHUJIM JIFOOBIC 
emptiness, TOCKJIHBOCTb HJIM despair B MOCH XXM3HU C 
YTCXOH OPA, 4 YTO Å ÖOBLIIC ÖbLT CØOKYCHPOBAH HA 
YYMTb NOCJIGHOBATb 3A BAMM INYTEM YUTATb BALIC CJIOBO, 
OuOa. 


22. UTO BbI PaCKPbILJIM MOH rna3a TAK HOT s mor Öbr AcHO 
YBUACTb M V3HATb CCJIM ÖVIECT Ö0JILHIOM OOMAH O AYXOBHBIX 
TEMAX, TO KAK HOHATb 3TO ABJICHHE (UJIM ITU CIYHYAU) OT 


OnmG1ehickoii nepcnekTHBBI, H YTO BBI JAJIH MHOC 
NpeMyApoCcTb JIM TOTO YTOÖBI 3HATb M TAK HOT å BbryYy 
KAK IOMOYBb MOUM JPY3bAM H HOJHOÖMN OJHH 
(POACTBCHHAKH) ATA TOTO YTOÖBI HE ÖBITb YACTBEO EG. 


23 Uro Bbr o6ecneuunu YTO PA3 MOM FI1a3a PACKPBIHBI U MOH 
Pa3yM IOHUMAET AYXOBHOC 3HAYUCHUC TEKYDIME COOBITHA 
IPHUHUMAA MECTO B MHPE, YTO BBI IOATOTOBUNIU MOE CEPALIC 
JU TOTO YTOÖBI MPU3HABATb BAY MPABAY, M YTO BbI 
IOMOTJIU MHC IOHATb KAK HAÄTAU CMEJIOCTb U IPOYHOCTb 
YCPE3 BALIC CBATCHHICE CJIOBO, OKOO. In the name of 
jesus christ, a nponry 3TA BEL NOATBEPXIAT MOE XCIIAHUC 
ÖbITb B COOTBETCTBHUHU BALICÄ BONCH, U I HPOUIY BAMIA 
NPpeMyAPOCTb H HMCTb BJIOOJICHHOCTb MPABABI, ÅMUHB. 


Bogbmne Ha AH CTPAHULBI 
KAK UMETb BEYHASA 7KM3Hb 


Mer pa JOCTHBI €CJIM TOT CIUCOK (3AHPOCOB MOJIUTBE K 
GOry) MOXKET HOMOYb BAM. MBI HMOHUMACM 3T0 HC MOXKET 
ÖbITb CAMbIÄ Tyunnk WIM CAMBIÄ 3PPEKTABHBIA MepeBo. 
Mer nomuMaem u4TO OyAyT MHOTO IO-Pa3HOMY ZOPOr 
BBIPAXXATb MBICJIM M CJIOBA. ECJIM BI UMESTE MPEAIOXKEHHE 
ÆTA Ö0JICG ITyYICro NEPEBOHA, HJIM CCJIU BBI XOTCJI ÖbIIIM ÖBI 
IPUHATb MAJIOC KOJMYECTBO BAIIETO BPEMEHU IHOCIIATb 
INPCEX.J1OXCHUA K HAM, TO BBI ÖyJCTE IOMOFAaTb THICTYAM 
JIOAMX TAKKE, KOTOPBIE HOCJIE ITOTO HPOYKTAKOT 
YIIyHIeHHbI HEpeBO. MBI YacTo HMEEM HOBBIH testament 
HMEFOIIHHCA B BALICM A3bBIKE HIM B A3BIKAX PEAKO UIA 
crapo. EcI BbI CMOTPHTE AJI HOBOrO testament B 
cHnenH(PuYCckU T3bIKE, TO MOXAJTyHcTa HANMIIMTE K HAM. 


Taxxxe, MBI XOTUM OBITb YBCPECHBI HM IbITACMCA CBASbIBATb TO 
HHOT JA, MBbI IPCIJIAMraCM KHUIM KOTOPBIC HE CBO0001HO Hu 
KOTOPBIC CTOUT ACHBI. Ho ecJIM BbI HC MOXKETE I103BOJIITb 
HEKOTOPBIC U3 TEX J3JICKTPOHHBIX KHAT, TO MbI MOXCM YACTO 
ACJIATb oOMeH 9JICKTPOHHBIX KHUT AJIA HOMOIIM C 
INEPeBOTOM HJIM PAGOTOK nEpeBOIA. BbI HC JOJDKHBI ÖBITB 
npogeccuoHaJIBHBIM PAÖOTHUKOM, TOJIBKO PETyIIIPHO 
IHEepcoHa KOTOPAT 3AUHTEPECOBAHA B MOMOTaTb. 


Ber AOJDKHBI HMCTb KOMIIBIOTCP HJIM BbI AOJDKHbI HMECTBb 
AOCTYII K KOMIIBIOTCPY Hå BAIINX MCCTHBIX APXHBEÉ HJIM 
KOJIIGXKC HJIH VHUBCPCUTECTC, B BHAY TOTO YTO TE OOBrIHO 
AMECEOT 60J1CG ITyYIIME COGIHHEHHUI K HHTEPHETY. 


Bbr MOXCTE TAKKE OGBIIHO VCTAHABJIUBATb BALI 
coOCTBEHHBIH ImuHbrd CBOBOJIHO yuer sJIekTpoHHasa 
HOYTA IYyTEM HATM K mail.yahoo.com noxarykcra 
IPHUHAUMACTE MOMEHT AIX TOTO YTOÖBI CYUTATb AAPEC HOCIIE 
TOTO KAK 3J1EKTPOHHAYA MOYTA BbI PACIOJIOXXCHBI HA THE 
HJIA KOHDG 3TOM CTPAHHLIBI. 


Mer HAJCSMCA BBI HOMIIET 3J1CKTPOHHASA MOYTA K HAM, EC JIU 
370 IMOMOLIM HJIM HOOMPEHUA. MBI TAKKE OO0APSIEM BAC 
CBA3ATBCA MbI OTHOCHTEJIBHO 3JIEKTPOHHBIX KHAT MBI 
npeJaraeM TOMY 663 IEHBI, MH CBOO0ZHO, KOTOP MBI HMEEM 
MHOTO KHAT B UHOCTPAHHBIX J3bIKAX, HO MBI BCErJA HE 
YCTAHABJIHBACM UX AIS TOTO YTOOBI IMOJIyYHTb 3EKTPOHHO 
(download) noTOMY YTO MBI TOJIBKO JEJIACM UMEFOLIECA 
KHUTH WJIU TEMBI KOTOPBIC CITPAIIMBATb. MbI OGOAPSCM BAC 
IPOXOJDKATb IOMOIMTb K ÖOry M IN1POAOJDKHTb BBIYYUTb O 
eM IyTEeM YUTATb HoBbrHa 3aBer. MbI IPUBETCTBYGM BAM 
BONPOCBI HU KOMMEHTAPHH IIEKTPOHHATA IHOYTA. 


AAR AAA AAK AASAAAAAAG 


KARA AAA ARNA AAAAA AAS AA 


ARABIC - LANGUE ARABE 


&&& & & & & & Gr & & Gr GE & GK & KK G&&&& 
u=dts Ib 
køtldse 


SAS) rs >å Idozgd 3 les leg på såd Ca Idd læ Tag 
Å po på I de 3g3 EoÅ, 


Id gle ae 5 Ide Ida se dv vag bål IJedkahn 
IE ) so05 Ida, Ijgje Eg ji ad da Sie KIESES 6 
alge Ka, 


Id gle ale pl eds ly dl gg Ba $ & ds led un å 
TE Å fk I Jkum IJIJES ) s0g2 fdate> 


Id gle ale pl & Ås Ed Idas sda sd c 339 ddsån lg 
Sr led Jeg dl ap åa $ & Ås aged he 


Id gle Idag 5 dag al ajel av IS sg låg SE da 
Es us Å og 30. og 08 fe Blegel 3 Jones stp ble Gare 
ludde Id reg Ude d Idag Sr ag3 DI log onde 


Idle pode 8 SA por dg de VE gå JJSE 
lo lus IVS Vg kg Idet sengs gu Å Age, 


SL opa GUM JG 90 ago 


læ g Idd ho Hd gadia Telge ad Idse trege f3 bør! av 
le ål lag ge) 19 BUA pa | 3 ae apl Ide lysåd. 


I gærte ale ig Odal ute da od) od ra gd dd ) lg sint 
Idol Iso a£ 03 20 b hp» Idasle> é ZI5 lua I 
FUANS & dg STEG GIMSE da Ilse er ag 5 på 

fk ga otus, 


les Id fo Se pr agis rs del dad adr (Ike drag) 
é sd Lt gå FAG Idse stred sJiåbee I Of Ios 
lågad dia dan $ Id jecngs de 6 Ude: å go). 





Id gle pole ag ag pg I gh IDE lad pg Ide ste 
lg Sale ons SD og 3. VID 39 VIG gosle ag Sag lo 
Eg gd kgl ad ga Io Cl a OE 80 am s EGG Ag 
dag dash xs lede. 


ho sd Jia Io gr tag Jes Idd gj sog huse ddigd 


DTS dop lp 39 aG3 Ssl spå Je EJ Ib så. 


Sol gs pige dd grge ag od Id gåtene laden adle | 
lg do IJkgle Ag Joe gr ago 





Prayer to God 
Dear God, 


Thank you that this Gospel or this New Testament has 
been released so that we are able to learn more about 
yOU. 


Please help the people responsible for making this 
Electronic book available. You know who they are and 
you are able to help them. 


Please help them to be able to work fast, and make 
more Electronic books available 


Please help them to have all the resources, the 
money, the strength and the time that they need in 
order to be able to keep working for You. 


Please help those that are part of the team that help 
them on an everyday basis. Please give them the 
strength to continue and give each of them the spiritual 
understanding for the work that you want them to do. 


Please help each of them to not have fear and to 
remember 

that you are the God who answers prayer and who is 
in charge of everything. 


I pray that you would encourage them, and that you 
protect them, and the work & ministry that they are 
engaged in. 


I pray that you would protect them from the Spiritual 


Forces or other obstacles that could harm them or 
slow them down. 


Please help me when I use this New Testament to 
also think of the people who have made this edition 
available, so that I can pray for them and so they can 
continue to help more people. 


I pray that you would give me a love of your Holy Word 
(the New Testament), and that you would give me 
spiritual wisdom and discernment to know you better 
and to understand the period of time that we are living 
in. 


Please help me to know how to deal with the 
difficulties that I am confronted with every day. Lord 
God, Help me to want to know you Better and to want 
to help other Christians in my area and around the 
world. 


I pray that you would give the Electronic book team 
and those who help them your wisdom. God, help me 
to understand you better. Please help my family to 
understand you better also. 


I pray that you would help the individual members of 
their family (and my family) to not be spiritually 
deceived, but to understand you and to want to accept 
and follow you in every way. 


Also give us comfort and guidance in these times and I 
ask you to do these things in the name of Jesus, 
Amen, 


&& & & & & & Gr & & & & Gr & & & & Ga Gr & Gr & Gr & Gr & & Gr & 
BOOKS which may be of Interest to you, the Reader 


KAAAAAARARAAAA AAR A ALAN 


Note: These Books listed below may be available at No 
cost, - in PDF - and Entirely FREE at: 


http://www.archive.org [text 


or at 


http://books.google.com 


or — for those in Europe - at 


http://gallica.bnf.fr 


or for FRENCH at 


http://books.google.fr/books 


We encourage you to find out, and to keep separate copies 
on separate drives, in case your own computer should have 
occasional problems. 


RAA AAL AAR AA AA AAK AA 
A FEW BOOKS for NEW CHRISTIANS 


KATANA AA LARA AAR A AA 


King James Version — The best and ideal would be the 
text of the 1611, [referring to the 66 books of the Old and 
New Testaments] as produced by the original 
translators. 


Geneva Bible — Version of the Old Testament and New 
Testament produced starting around 1560. Produced 
with the help of T (Beza)., who also produced an 
accurate LATIN version of the New Testament, based on 
the Textus Receptus. 


The Geneva Bible (several Editions of it) are available — 
as of this writing at www.archive.org in PDF 


Bible of Jay Green — Jay Green was the Translator for 
the Trinitarian Bible Society. His work is based on the 
Ancient Koine Greek Text (Textus Receptus) from 
which he translated directly. His work encompasses both 
Hebrew as well as Koine Greek (The Greek spoken at 
the time of Jesus Christ). 


The Translation of the New Testament [of Jay Green] 
can be found online in PDF for Free 


R-La grande charte d'Angleterre ; ouvrage précédé d'un 
Précis — This is simply the MAGNA CHARTA, which 
recognizes liberty for everyone. 


Gallagher, Mason - Was the Apostle Peter ever at Rome 


Cannon of the Old Testament and the New Testament 

or Why the Bible is Complete without the Apocrypha and 
unwritten Traditions by Professor Archibald Alexander 
Princeton Theological Seminary 

1851 - Presbyterian Board of Publications. [available online 
Free ] 


Historical Evidences of the Truth of the Scripture Records 
WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO THE DOUBTS AND 
DISCOVERIES OF MODERN TIMES. by George 
Rawlinson - Lectures Delivered at Oxford University 
[available online Free ] 


The Apostolicity of Trinitarianism - by George Stanley 
Faber - 1832 —3 Vol /3 Tomes [available online Free ] 


The image-worship of the Church of Rome : proved to be 
contrary to Holy Scripture and the faith and discipline of the 
primitive church ; and to involve contradictory and 
irreconcilable doctrines within the Church of Rome itself 
(1847) 

by James Endell Tyler, 1789-1851 


Calvin defended : a memoir of the life, character, and 
principles of. John Calvin (1909) by Smyth, Thomas, 1808- 
1873 ; Publish: Philadelphia : Presbyterian Board of 
Publication. [available online Free ] 


The Supreme Godhead of Christ, the Corner-stone of 
Christianity by W. Gordon - 1855[available online Free ] 


A history of the work of redemption containing the outlines 
of a body of divinity ... 

Author: Edwards, Jonathan, 1703-1758. 

Publication Info: Philadelphia,: Presbyterian board of 
publication, [available online Free ] 


The origin of pagan idolatry ascertained from historical 
testimony and circumstantial evidence. - by George Stanley 
Faber - 1816 3 Vol. / 3 Tomes [available online Free ] 


The Seventh General Council, the Second of Nicaea, Held 
A.D. 787, in which the Worship of Images was established 
- based on early documents by Rev. John Mendham - 1850 
[documents how this far-reaching Council went away from 
early Christianity and the New Testament] 


Worship of Mary by James Endell Tyler [available online 
Free | 


The Papal System from its origin to the present time 

A Historical Sketch of every doctrine, claim and practice of 
the Church of Rome by William Cathcart, DD 

1872 — [available online Free ] 


The Protestant exiles of Zillerthal; their persecutions and 
expatriation from the Tyrol, on separating from the Romish 
church — [available online Free ] 


An essay on apostolical succession- being a defence of a 
genuine ministry — by Rev Thomas Powell - 1846 


An inquiry into the history and theology of the ancient 
Vallenses and Albigenses; as exhibiting, agreeably to the 
promises, the perpetuity of the sincere church of Christ 
Publish info London, Seeley and Burnside, - by George 
Stanley Faber - 1838 [available online Free ] 


The Israel of the Alps. A complete history of the Waldenses 
and their colonies (1875) by Alexis Muston (History of the 
Waldensians) — 2 Vol/ 2 Tome — Available in English and 
Separately ALSO in French [available online Free ] 


Encouragement for Women 
Amy Charmichael 


AMY CARMICHAEL - From Sunrise Land 
[available online Free ] 


AMY CARMICHAEL - Lotus buds (1910) 
[available online Free ] 


AMY CARMICHAEL - Overweights of joy (1906) 
[available online Free ] 


AMY CARMICHAEL -Walker of Tinnevelly (1916) 
[available online Free ] 


AMY CARMICHAEL -After Everest ; the experiences of a 
mountaineer and medical mission (1936) 
[available online Free ] 


AMY CARMICHAEL -The continuation of a story ([1914 


[available online Free ] 


AMY CARMICHAEL -Ragland, pioneer (1922) 
[available online Free] 


KARA AAAA RAA AA AAASAAAAAAAAAAAG 
HISTORY OF HUNGARIAN CHRISTIANS 


KATANA AA LARA ALAN A AA 


HISTORY OF THE PROTESTANT CHURCH IN 
HUNGARY By J. H. MERLE D'AUBIGNE - 
1854 [available online Free ] 


Hungary and Kossuth-An Exposition of the Late Hungarian 
Revolution by Tefft 
1852 [available online Free ] 


Secret history of the Austrian government and of its ... 
persecutions of Protestants By Joseph Alfred Michiels - 
1859 [available online Free ] 


Sketches in Remembrance of the Hungarian Struggle for 
Independence and National Freedom Edited by Kastner 
(Circ. 1853) [available online Free ] 


KATALANSK AA 
HISTORY OF FRENCH CHRISTIANS 


KAAAAAAA ARNA AAAA LARA AA AA 


La Bible Frangaise de Calvin V 1 
[available online Free ] 


La Bible Frangaise de Calvin V 2 
[available online Free ] 


VAUDOIS - Å memoir of Félix Neff, pastor of the High 
Alps [available online Free ] 


La France Protestante - ou, Vies des protestants frangais 
par Haag — 1856 — 6 Tomes [available online Free ] 


Musée des protestans célebres 


Étude sur les Académies Protestantes en France au xvie et 
au xviie sieécle — Bourchenin — 1882 [available online Free ] 


Les plus anciennes mélodies de I'église protestante de 
Strasbourg et leurs auteurs [microform] (1928) [available 
online Free ] 


LTsrael des Alpes: Premiére histoire complete des Vaudois 
du Piémont et de leurs colonies 


Par Alexis Muston ; Publié par Marc Ducloux, 1851 


omés) [AVvallaDIeé ONlIne Free 





GALLICA - http://gallica.bnf.fr 


Histoire ecclésiastique — 3 Tomes - by Théodore de Beze, 
[available online Free ] 


BEZE-Sermons sur I'histoire de la résurrection de Notre- 
Seigneur Jésus-Christ [available online Free ] 


DE BEZE - Confession de la foy chrestienne [available 
online Free ] 


Vie de J. Calvin by Théodore de Béze, [available online 
Free | 


Confession d'Augsbourg (frangais). 1550-Melanchthon 
[available online Free ] 


La BIBLE-l'éd. de, Genéve-par F. Perrin, 1567 [available 
online Free ] 


Hobbes - Léviathan ou La matiére, la forme et la puissance 
d'un état ecclésiastique et civil [available online Free ] 


L'Église et I'État å Genéve du vivant de Calvin 
Roget, Amédée (1825-1883). 
[available online Free ] 


LUTHER-Commentaire de I'épitre aux Galates [available 
online Free ] 


Petite chronique protestante de France [available online Free 


] 


Histoire de la guerre des hussites et du Concile de Basle 
2 Tomes [recheck for accuracy] 


Les Vaudois et I'Inquisition-par Th. de Cauzons (1908) 
[available online Free ] 


Glossaire vaudois-par P.-M. Callet [available online Free ] 


Musée des protestans célebres ou Portraits et notices 
biographiques et littéraires des personnes les plus éminens 
dans I'histoire de la réformation et du protestantisme par une 


société de gens de lettres [available online Free ] 

( publ. par Mr. G. T. Doin; Publication : Paris : Weyer : Treuttel et Wurtz : 
Scherff [et al.], 1821-1824 - 6 vol./6 Tomes : ill. ; in-8 

Doin, Guillaume-Tell (1794-1854). Éditeur scientifique) 


Notions élémentaires de grammaire comparée pour servir å 
I'étude des trois langues classiques [available online Free ] 


Thesaurus graecae linguae ab Henrico Stephano constructus. 
Tomus I : in quo praeter alia plurima quae primus praestitit 
vocabula in certas classes distribuit, multiplici derivatorum 
serie... 


( Estienne, Henri (1528-1598). Auteur du texte Tomus LILIILIV : in quo 
praeter alia plurima quae primus praestitit vocabula in certas classes 
distribuit, multiplici derivatorum serie; Thesaurus graecae linguae ab 


Henrico Stephano constructus ) [available online Free ] 


La liberté chrétienne; étude sur le principe de la piéte chez 
Luther ; Strasbourg, Librairie Istra, 1922 - Will, Robert 
[available online Free ] 


Bible-N.T.(francais)-1523 - Lefévre d'Étaples [available 
online Free ] 


Calvin considéré comme exégete - Par Auguste Vesson 
[available online Free ] 


Reuss, Rodolphe - Les églises protestantes d' Alsace pendant 
la Révolution (1789-1802) [available online Free ] 


WEBBER-Ethique protestante-L'éthique protestante et 
I'esprit du capitalisme (1904-1905) [available online Free ] 


French Protestantism, 1559-1562 (1918) 
Kelly, Caleb Guyer -[available online Free | 


History of the French Protestant Refugees, from the 
Revocation of the Edict of Nantes 1854 [available online 
Free ] 

The History of the French, Walloon, Dutch and Other 


Foreign Protestant Refugees Settled in 1846 [available 
online Free ] 


&&&&&&&&&&&&&& && & & & & && & & & & & & & 
Italian and/or Spanish/Castillian/ etc 
&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& & & 
Historia del Concilio Tridentino (SARPI) [available online 
Free ] 


Aldrete, Bernardo José de - Del origen, y principio de la 
lengua castellana 0 romåce que oi se usa en Espafia 


SAVANAROLA-Vindicias historicas por la inocencia de 
Fr. Geronimo Savonarola 


Biblia en lengua espafiola traduzida palabra por palabra de 
la verdad hebrayca-FERRARA 


Biblia. Espafiol I 1602-translaciones por Cypriano de Valera 
( misspelled occasionally as Cypriano de Varela ) [available 
online Free ] 


Reina Valera 1602 — New Testament Available at 
www.archive.org [available online Free ] 


La Biblia : que es, los sacros libros del Vieio y Nuevo 
Testamento 


Valera, Cipriano de, 1532-1625 

Los dos tratados del papa, 1 de la misa - escritos por 
Cipriano D. Valera ; i por é1 publicados primero el a. 1588, 
luego el a. 1599; i ahora fielmente reimpresos [Madrid], 
1851 [available online Free ] 


Valera, Cipriano de, 15327-1625 

Aviso a los de la iglesia romana, sobre la indiccion de 
jubiléo, por la bulla del papa Clemente octavo. 

English Title = An ansvvere or admonition to those of the 
Church of Rome, touching the iubile, proclaimed by the 
bull, made and set foorth by Pope Clement the eyght, for the 
yeare of our Lord. 1600. Translated out of French [available 
online Free ] 


Spanish Protestants in the Sixteenth Century by Cornelius 
August Wilkens French [available online Free ] 


Historia de Los Protestantes Espafioles Y de Su Persecucion 
Por Felipe II — Adolfo de Castro — 1851 (also Available in 


English) [available online Free ] 


The Spanish Protestants and Their Persecution by Philip IT 


— 1851 - Adolfo de Castro [available online Free ] 


Institvcion de la religion christiana; 
Institutio Christianae religionis. Spanish 
Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564 


Instituziön religiosa escrita por Juan Calvino el afio 1536 y 
traduzida al castellano por Cipriano de Valera. 
Calvino, Juan. 


Catecismo que significa: forma de instrucion, que contiene 
los principios de la religion de dios, util y necessario para 
todo fiel Christiano : compuesto en manera de dialogo, 
donde pregunta el maestro, y responde el discipulo 

En casa de Ricardo del Campo, M.D.XCVI [1596] Calvino, 
Juan. 


Tratado para confirmar los pobres catiuos de Berueria en la 
catolica y antigua se, y religion Christiana: y para los 
consolar con la Palabra de Dios en las afliciones que 
padecen por el evangelio de Iesu Christo. [...] Al fin deste 
tratado hallareys un enxambre de los falsos milagros, y 
illusiones del Demonio con que Maria de la visitacion priora 
de la Anunciada de Lisboa engafio å muy muchos: y de 
como fue descubierta y condenada al fin del afio de .1588 
En casa de Pedro Shorto, Afio de. 1594 

Valera, Cipriano de, 


Biblia de Ferrara, corregida por Haham R. Samuel de 
Casseres 


The Protestant exiles of Madeira (c1860) French [available 
online Free ] 


KATALANSK AA 


HISTORY OF VERSIONS of the NEW TESTAMENT 
Part A — For your consideration 
&&&&&&&G&& GK GE & 


For Christians who want a serious, detailed and 
historical account of the versions of the New Testament, 
and of the issues involved in the historic defense of 
authentic and true Christianity. 


John William Burgon [ Oxford] -1 The traditional text of the 
Holy Gospels vindicated and established (1896) [available 
online Free ] 


John William Burgon [ Oxford] -2 The causes of the 
corruption of the traditional text of the Holy Gospel 
[available online Free ] 


John William Burgon [ Oxford] — The Revision Revised 
(A scholarly in-depth defense of Ancient Greek Text of the 
New Testament) [available online Free ] 


Intro to Vol I from INTRO to MASSORETICO CRITICAL 
by GINSBURG-VOL 1 [available online Free ] 


Intro to Vol 1 from INTRO to MASSORETICO CRITICAL 
by GINSBURG-VOL 2 [available online Free ] 


Horæ Mosaicæ; or, A view of the Mosaical records, with 
respect to their coincidence with profane antiquity; their 


internal credibility; and their connection with Christianity; 
comprehending the substance of eight lectures read before 
the University of Oxford, in the year 1801; pursuant to the 
will of the late Rev. John Bampton, A.M. / By George 
Stanley Faber -Oxford : The University press, 1801 
[Topic: defense of the authorship of Moses and the 
historical accuracy of the Old Testament] [available online 
Free ] 


TC The English Revisers' Greek Text-Shown to be 
Unauthorized, Except by Egyptian Copies Discarded 
[available online Free ] 


CANON of the Old and New Testament by Archibald 
Alexander [available online Free ] 


An inquiry into the integrity of the Greek Vulgate- or, 
Recei ved text of the New Testament 1815 92mb [available 
online Free ] 


A vindication of 1 John, v. 7 from the objections of M. 
Griesbach [available online Free ] 


The Burning of the Bibles- Defence of the Protestant 
Version — Nathan Moore - 1843 


A dictionarie of the French and English tongues 1611 
Cotgrave, Randle - [available online Free ] 


The Canon of the New Testament vindicated in answer to 
the objections of J.T. in his Amyntor, with several additions 
[available online Free ] 


the paramount authority of the Holy Scriptures vindicated 
(1868) 


Histoire du Canon des Saintes-écritures Dans L'eglise 
Chrétienne ; Reuss (1863) [available online Free ] 


Histoire de la Société biblique protestante de Paris, 1818 å 
1868 [available online Free ] 


L'académie protestante de Nimes et Samuel Petit 

Le manuel des chrétiens protestants : Simple exposition des 
croyances et des pratiques - Par Emilien Frossard - 1866 
Jean-Frédéric Osterwald, pasteur å Neuchåtel 

David Martin 


The canon of the Holy Scriptures from the double point of 
view of science and of faith (1862) [available online Free ] 


CODEX B &x ALLIES by |Dniversity of Michigan Scholar 
H. Hoskier [1914) 2 Vol [å 





&&& & & & & & Gr Gr & Gr GE & Gr & KG & KG &&&& 
HISTORY OF VERSIONS of the NEW TESTAMENT 
Part B — not Recommended 

&&&&&&&&&&& GERE 
Modern Versions of the New Testament, most of which 
were produced after 1910, are based upon å newly invented 


text, by modern professors, many of whom did not claim to 
believe in the New Testament, the Death and Physical 


Resurrection of Jesus Christ, or the necessity of Personal 
Repentance for Salvation. 


The Translations have been accomplished all around the 
world in many languages, starting with changeover from the 
older accurate Greek Text, to the modern invented one, 
starting between 1904 and 1910 depending on which 
edition, which translation team, and which publisher. 


We cannot recommend: the New Testament or Bible of 
Louis Segond. This man was probably well intentioned, but 
his translation are actually based on the 8" Critical edition 
of Tischendorf, who opposed the Reformation, the 
Historicity of the Books of the Bible, and the Greek Text 
used by Christians for thousands of years. 


For additional information on versions, type on the Internet 
Search: *verses missing in the NIV” and you will find more 
material. 


We cannot recommend the english-language NKJV, even 
though it claims to depend on the Textus Receptus. That is 
not exactly accurate. The NKJV makes this claim based on 
the ecclectic [mixed and confused] greek text collated 
officially by Herman von Soden. The problem is that von 
Soden did not accomplish this by himself and used 40 
assistants, without recording who chose which text or the 
names of those students. Herman Hoskier [Scholar, 
University of Michigan] was accurate in demonstrating the 
links between Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, and the Greek Text of 
Von Soden. Thus what is explained as being "based on” the 
Textus Receptus actually was a departure from that very 
text. 


The Old Testaments of almost all modern language Bibles, 
in almost all languages is a CHANGED text. It does NOT 
conform to the historic Old Testament, and is based instead 
on the recent work of the German Kittel, who can be easily 
considered an Apostate by historic Lutheran standards. 
(more in a momentf). 


The Old Testament of the NKJV is based on the New 
Hebrew Translation of Kittel. [die Biblia Hebraica von 
Rudolf Kittel ] Kittel remains problematic for his own 
approach to translation. 


Kittel, the translator of the Old Testament [for almost all 
modern editions of the Bible]: 


1. Did not believe that the Pentateuch he translated was 
accurate. 

2. Did not believe that the Pentateuch he translated was the 
same as the original Pentateuch. 

3. Did not believe in the inspiration of the Old Testament or 
the New Testament. 


4. Did not believe in what Martin Luther would believe 
would constitute Salvation (salvation by Faith alone, in 
Christ Jesus alone). 

5. Considered the Old Testament to be å mixture compiled 
by tribes who were themselves confused about their own 
religion. 


Most people today who are Christians would consider Kittel 
to be a Heretical Apostate since he denies the inspiration of 
the Bible and the accuracy of the words of Jesus in the New 
Testament. Kittel today would be refused to be allowed to 
be a Pastor or a translator. His translation work misleads 


and misguides people into error, whenever they read his 
work. 


The Evidence against Kittel is not small. It is simply the 
work of Kittel himself, and what he wrote. Much of the 
evidence can be found in: 


A history of the Hebrews (1895) by R Kittel — 2 Vol 


Essentially, Kittel proceeds from a number of directions to 
undermine the Old Testament and the history of the 
Hebrews, by pretending to take a scholarly approach. Kittel 
did not seem to like the Hebrews much, but he did seem to 
like ancient pagan and mystery religions. (see the Two 
Babylons by Hislop, or History of the Temple by 
Edersheim, and then compare). 


His son Gerhard Kittel, a *scholar” who worked for the 
German Bible Society in Germany in World War II, with 
full aproval of the State, ALSO was not a Christian and 
would ALSO be considered an apostate. Gerhard Kittel 
served as advisor to the leader of Germany in World War II. 
After the war, Gerhard Kittel was tried for War Crimes. 


On the basis of the Documentation, those who believe in the 
Bible and in Historic Christianity are compelled to find 
ALTERNATIVE texts to the Old Testament translated by 
Kittel or the New Testaments that depart from the historic 
Ancient Koine Greek. 


Both Kittel Sr and Kittel Jr appear to have been false 
Christians, and may continue to mislead many. People who 
cannot understand how this can happen may want to read å 
few books including : 


Seduction of Christianity by Dave Hunt. 


The Agony of Deceit by Horton 

Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by C. Cumbey 

The Battle for the Bible by Harold Lindsell (Editor of 
Christianity Today) 


Those who want more information about Kittel should 
consult: 


1) Problems with Kittel — Short paper sometimes available 
online or at www.archive.org 


2) The Theological Faculty of the University of Jena during 
the Third .... in PDF [can be found online sometimes] 
by S. Heschel, Professor, Dartmouth College 


3) Theologians under .... : Gerhard Kittel, Paul Althaus, and 
Emanuel Hirsch / Robert P. Ericksen. 

Publish info New Haven : Yale University Press, 1985. 
(New Haven, 1987) 


4) Leonore Siegele - Wenschkewitz, Neutestamentliche 
Wissenschaft vor der Judenfrage: Gerhard Kittels 
theologische Arbeit im Wandel deutscher Geschichte 
(Miinchen: Kaiser, 1980). 


5) Rethinking the German Church Struggle 


by John S. Conway [online] 
http://motle. wiesenthal.com/resources/books/annual4/chap18.html 


6) Betrayal: German Churches and the Holocaust 
by Robert P. Ericksen (Editor), Susannah Heschel (Editor) 


Questions about (PDF) Ebooks: 


2) 


3) 


I notice that you have lists of Ebooks here. 
I understand that you may want others to know about 
the books, but why here ? 


There are several reasons why this was done. 


so that people who know nothing about Christianity have 
a place to start. There are now thousands of books about 
Christianity available. Knowing where to begin can be 
difficult. These books simply represent ideas and a 
potential starting place. 


so that people can learn what other Christians were like, 
who lived before. We live in å world that still 
concentrates on the tasks of the moment, but pays little 
attention to the past. Today, many people do not know 
HOW other Christians lived their daily lives, in centuries 
past. Some of these books are from the past. They offer 
the struggles and the methods of responding through their 
Christian faith, in their own daily lives, some from 
hundreds of years ago. In addition, many of those books 
are documented and have good sources. This seems to be 
a good way for Christians from the past to encourage 
those in the present. 


Histories of certain Christians DO belong to those who 
are those who are native to those churches, those 
geographic areas, or Who speak those languages. 


But although that is true, many churches today have 
communities or denominations that have transcended 
and surpassed the local geographic areas from 
where they initially or originally arose. Itis good for 
believers who are from OTHER geographic areas, to 
learn more about foreign languages and foreign cultures. 
Anything that can help to accomplish this, is movement 


in the right direction. 


4) Itis normal for people to believe that if their church or 
their denomination is in one geographic location, that The 
history of that place is best expressed by those who are 
LOCAL historians. Unfortunately, today, this is often 
NOT accurate. 


The reason is that many places have suffered 
from wars and from local disasters. This is especially true 
in Africa and the Near and Middle East. The Local 
historic records and documents were destroyed. Those 
documents that have survived, has survived OUTSIDE 
of those Areas of conflict. Much of their earlier history 
of the Eastern portion of the Roman Empire, is mostly 
known because of the record keepers of the West, and 
because of the travelers from the areas of Western 
Christianity. In many ways, Western Christianity is often 
still the record keeper of those from the East. 


There is a great deal of historical records in the West, 
about the Near East. Those who live there today in the 
near East and Middle East know almost nothing about. 
We suggest some sources that may be of assistance. 


- So you want to bring people closer, and that is a good 
answer, but why include records or books from England 
or from French speaking authors ? 


1) Much of the material dealing with Eastern Orthodoxy OR 
dealing with the matters of Syria, The Byzantine Empire, 
Africa or Asia, were written about, in French. Please 
remember that until very recently, FRENCH was the language 
of the educated classes around the world, AND that it was the 
MAIN language for diplomats, consuls and ambassadors 
and envoys. Asa result, there is value in helping those who 


have an interest in French ALSO know where to start, 
concerning matters of Faith and History. 


Some of the material listed in French simply gives people a 
starting point for learning about Christianity in Europe, from å 
non-English point of view. Other books are listed so that 
people can read some of those sources firsthand, for 
themselves and come to their own conclusions. 


English Christians should be happy that they have a great 
spiritual heritage and examples, and rejoice also that the 
French can say the same. The examples of the strong and good 
Christians that have come before belong to everyone to all 
Christians, to all those who aspire to have good examples. 


About the materials that deal with England, most of the world 
STILL does not realize that the records in England are usually 
MUCH older than the ecclesiastical records of OTHER areas 
of the world. England was divided up into geographic areas 
and Churches had great influence in the nation. That had not 
changed in England until the last few decades. Some of the 
records about Christianity in England 

Go back for more than one thousand years, in an 
UNBROKEN line. One can follow the changes to the diocese 
through the different languages, through the different or 
changing legal documents and through the 

Rights confirmed to the churches. 


Other areas of the world are claimed to be very ANCIENT in 
dealing with Christianity, but there is very little of actual 
documentation, of actual agreements, of actual legal 
descriptions, of actual records of local ceremonies, of actual 
local church councils, of the relationship between the secular 
State law, and the guidelines or rules of the Church. England 
was never invaded by those who posed a direct 

threat to its church institutions. The records were kept, so the 
records and documentation are in fact a much stronger 

Basis for the documenting of Christianity in earlier times. 


Most Christians from the East do not know about this, and it 
would be good for them to learn more. In addition, there are 
also records in the Nations and Provinces of Europe, that have 
been kept where Roman Catholic Records demonstrate the 
authenticity of earlier Christian groups that pre-date the 
authority of the Bishop of Rome, even in the Western half of 
the Roman Empire. Some of those sources are listed herein 
also. 


Finally, in the matter of suggesting books about Christianity 
and Other languages, please remember that each group likes to 
learn about its own past, and its own progress. 


The French should be humbly proud of those Christians who 
were in France and who were brave and wise and 
demonstrated courage and a strong faithfulness to God. The 
Germans should learn and know the same thing about their 
history, as should the Spaniards and the Germans, and each 
and every other Nation and People-group. No matter who we 
are or Where we are from, we can find something positive and 
good to encourage us and be glad that there were some who 
came before us, to show us a better way to live, by their faith 
and their Godly examples. 


In closing it would be good perhaps to state what is 
obvious: 


This ebook is likely to travel far and wide. Feel free to post 
online and use and print. 


In many parts of the world, Christianity is deliberately falsely 
represented. It is represented as IF faith in God would make 


someone *"anti-intellectual” or somehow afraid of ideas or 
thinking. Nothing could be further from the truth. 


Many people today do not know that the history of science 
today is edited to leave out the deep Christianity that most of 
the top scientists have held until very recent times. 


Since God created the World and the scientific laws that 
govern it, it makes sense that God is the designer. No one is 
more scientific than God. 


Many of the great scientists in the World are still Active 
Christians, with a consciously DEEP faith in God. Christians 
are not afraid of thinking for themselves. There are many 
secularists today who attempt to suggest that Christianity is for 
those who are feeble. The truth is that many of those are too 
feeble and too intellectually unprepared to answer the 
questions that Christianity asks of each man and each woman. 


Those who do not have faith in Jesus Christ and who are 
secular simply often worship themselves, under the disguise 
of the theory of Evolution. But the chaos of the world today 
leaves most who are secular WITHOUT a guide or a method 
to explain either purpose in life, or the events that are taking 
place across the planet. Christianity with its record of 2000 
years — (and please do not confuse the Vatican with 
Christianity, they are often not the same) — has 

a record of helping people navigate in difficult times. 


Christianity teaches leaders to be humble and accountable, it 
helps merchants to trade honestly, and fathers to love their 
children and their wife. Christianity finds no value in doing 
harm to others for the purpose of self-interest. Usually doing 
harm to others is a method of expressing that ones faith in God 
is insufficient, therefore [the logic goes, that] harm must be 
done to others. 


Behaving in that wrong manner is simply a Lack of faith in 
God, and therefore those who harm others from Other faiths 
and other religions are usually demonstrating a Lack of Faith 
in the God that THEY worship. 


If God is all powerful, and if God can change the minds of 
others, and if God can reveal himself, then WHY harm anyone 
else who does not agree ? During THIS lifetime, it seems that 
each of us has the right to be wrong ,and the right to make up 
his own mind. Is it not up to God to deal with others in the 
afterlife ? 


We provide answers, and help for those who seek truth (yes 
actual truth can be actually found and discovered, which is å 
shocking statement to many people who thought this was not 
genuinely possible). 


God is a loving God. He offers Eternal Life to those who 
repent and believe in his message in the New Testament. But 
God also allows each individual to decide for themselves. This 
does not allow any of us to change or decide the rules. God is 
still God. We all are under his rules every time we are 
breathing, with each pulse that continues to beat in our heart. 


God does not convince people against their Will. That annoys 
some people also, because they would like God to make 
decisions for them. But if people want to be Free, let them 
demonstrate this by exercising their own Freedom of choosing 
whether to follow God or not. (being able to chose to accept or 
reject God is not the same as being able to chose the 
consequences. Only the choice of which direction to Go is up 
to us. The consequences are whatever God has 

Actually declared them to be. Agreeing with Him or not will 
not change this. 


Christianity is a source of internal strength and provides 
answers that almost no other religious system even claims to 
provide or attempts to provide. 


Something usually happens to those who are intellectually 
honest and investigate Christianity. Many times, they find that 
Christianity is the most authentic, accurate and historic 
account of the history of the world. 


It is the genuine answers and the genuine internal peace and 
help that Christians can find through their God which bothers 
those who are afraid to search for God. We only hope that 
each person will embrace their spiritual journey 

And take the challenge upon themselves to ask the question 
about how to find Truth and accurate answers. 


The answers CAN be found. Some of these books are simply 
provided to help people find a few of the pieces that will serve 
as åa means to encourage them in thinking and in having their 
inner questions answered. 


We continue to find more answers every day. We have not 
arrived and we certainly are not perfect. But if we have helped 
others to proceed a bit farther on their own journeys, certainly 
the effort will not have been in vain. 


Psalm 50:15 
15 And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver 
thee, and thou shalt glorify me. 


Psalm 90 

91:1 He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High 
shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. 

2 I will say of the LORD, He is my refuge and my fortress: 
my God; in him will I trust. 

3 Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, 
and from the noisome pestilence. 

4 He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings 
shalt thou trust: his truth shall be thy shield and buckler. 

5 Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night; nor for the 
arrow that flieth by day; 

6 Nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; nor for 
the destruction that wasteth at noonday. 

7 A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy 
right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee. 

8 Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward 
of the wicked. 

9 Because thou hast made the LORD, which is my refuge, 
even the most High, thy habitation; 

10 There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague 
come nigh thy dwelling. 

11 For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep 
thee in all thy ways. 

12 They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy 
foot against a stone. 

13 Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder: the young lion 
and the dragon shalt thou trample under feet. 


14 Because he hath set his love upon me, therefore will I 
deliver him: I will set him on high, because he hath known 
my name. 

15 He shall call upon me, and I will answer him: I will be 
with him in trouble; I will deliver him, and honour him. 

16 With long life will I satisfy him, and show him my 
salvation. 


Psalm 23 

23:1 A Psalm of David. The LORD is my shepherd; I shall 
not want. 

2 He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth 
me beside the still waters. 

3 He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of 
righteousness for his name's sake. 

4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of 
death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and 
thy staff they comfort me. 

5 Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine 
enemies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth 
over. 

6 Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days 
of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the LORD for 
ever. 


With My Whole Heart - With 
all my heart 


"with my whole heart" 


If we truly expect God to respond to us, we must be 
willing to make the commitment to Him with our 
whole heart. 


This means making a commitment to Him with our 
ENTIRE, or ALL of our heart. Many people do not 
want to be truly committed to God. They simply want 
God to rescue them at that moment, so that they can 
continue to ignore Him and refuse to do what they 
should. God knows those who ask help sincerely and 
those who do not. God knows each of our thoughts. 
God knows our true intentions, the intentions we 
consciously admit to, and the intentions we may not 
want to admit to. God knows us better than we know 
ourselves. When we are truly and honestly and 
sincerely praying to find God, and wanting Him with all 
of our heart, or with our whole heart, THAT is when 
God DOES respond. 


What should people do if they cannot make this 
commitment to God, or if they are afraid to do this ? 
Pray : 


Lord God, I do not know you well enough, please help 
me to know you better, and please help me to 
understand you. Change my desire to serve you and 
help me to want to be committed to you with my whole 
heart. I pray that you would send into my life those 
who can help me, or places where I can find accurate 
information about You. Please preserve me and help 
me grow so that I can be entirely committed to you. In 
the name of Jesus, Amen. 


Here are some verses in the Bible that demonstrate 
that God responds to those who are committed with 
their whole heart. 


(Psa 9:1 KJV) To the chief Musician upon Muthlabben, 
A Psalm of David. I will praise thee, O LORD with my 
whole heart; I will show forth all thy marvellous works. 


(Psa 111:1 KJV) Praise ye the LORD. I will praise the 
LORD with my whole heart, in the assembly of the 
upright, and in the congregation. 

(Psa 119:2 KJV) Blessed are they that keep his 
testimonies, and that seek him with my whole heart. 


(Psa 119:10 KJV) With my whole heart have I sought 
thee: O let me not wander from thy commandments. 


(Psa 119:34 KJV) Give me understanding, and I shall 
keep thy law; yea, I shall observe with my whole heart. 


(Psa 119:58 KJV) I entreated thy favour with my whole 
heart: be merciful unto me according to thy word. 


(Psa 119:69 KJV) The proud have forged a lie against 
me: but I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart. 


(Psa 119:145 KJV) KOPH. I cried with my whole heart; 
hear me, O LORD: I will keep thy statutes. 


(Psa 138:1 KJV) A Psalm of David. I will praise thee 
with my whole heart: before the gods will I sing praise 
unto thee. 


(Isa 1:5 KJV) Why should ye be stricken any more? ye 
will revolt more and more: the whole head is sick, and 
the whole heart faint. 


(Jer 3:10 KJV) And yet for all this her treacherous 
sister Judah hath not turned unto me with her whole 
heart, but feignedly, saith the LORD. 


(Jer 24:7 KJV) And I will give them an heart to know 
me, that I am the LORD: and they shall be my people, 
and I will be their God: for they shall return unto me 
with their whole heart. 


(Jer 32:41 KJV) Yea, I will rejoice over them to do 
them good, and I will plant them in this land assuredly 
with my whole heart and with my whole soul. 


I Peter 3:15 But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: 
and be ready always to give an answer to every man 
that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with 
meekness and fear: 


II Timothy 2: 15 Study to show thyself approved unto 
God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, 
rightly dividing the word of truth. 


Christian Conversions - According to the Bible - 
Can NEVER be forced. 


Any Conversion to Christianity which would be 
"Forced" would NOT be recognized by God. It is in 
His True and KIND nature, that those who come to 


Him and choose to believe in Him, must come to 
Him OF THEIR OWN FREE WILL. 


Don't Let anyone tell you that Christians support 
Forced Conversions. 


That is False. True Christianity is NEVER forced. 


Core Universal Rights 
The right to believe, to worship and witness 
The right to change one's belief or religion 


The right to join together and express one's 
belief 


PROPHECY, THE END of DAYS, and the WORLD in 
the Next Few Years. 


What you may need to know 


There is much talk these days in the Islamic world 
about the Time of Jacob. also known as the End 
Times or the End of Days. 


The records of Christianity and the records of Islam 
both seem to speak about the End Times. But the 
records of the Old and New Testaments have a record 
in the area of prophecy of events that are predicted to 
occur hundreds of years before they happen, and that 
record is 100% accurate. 


According to Christianity, in order for åa prophet or åa 
writer or an author to truly be a prophet of God, that 
individual must be 100% correct 100% of the time. 


This standard is applied to the Old and New 
Testaments (the Bible), and the verdict is that the Bible 
is 100% accurate, 100% of the time. History and 
Archeology confirms this, for those with the patience 
And courage to seek truth and accuracy. 


What has been done sometimes in the name of 
Christianity, is not always good. But true Christians 
and Christian examples remain strong, solid and 
encouraging. True Christians have nothing to regret 


nor be ashamed of. Offereing help to others is not 
wrong. 


There are many perspectives on the return of Jesus 
Christ. The New Testaments seems to predict the 
return of Two Messiahs BOTH of whom both claim to 
be Jesus Christ. 


The first Messiah who returns to help those who 
believe in Him actually does not come to Earth. His 
feet do NOT touch Jerusalem at that point in time. 
That first Messiah calls his followers (Christ-followers) 
to Him, and they are caught up or meet Jesus Christ in 
the air, where their time with God starts at that 
moment. 


The second Messiah is the one who announces that 
"He” is the one who has returned to Earth to establish 
His Kingdom. He establishes åa Temple in the location 
of the Dome of the Rock [Temple Mount] in Jerusalem, 
also re-institutes the jewish sacrifices of the Old 
Testament, and proclaims that He is going to rule on 
Earth. Only this Messiah who will call himself "Christ" 
will be åa false Messiah, in other words the False 
Christ, the Wrong Christ. 


During this time, Christians believe that they are to 
continue to be kind to their friends and neighbors, 
whether those neighbors and friends are Christians or 
Moslems or Hindus or anything else. This remains true 
in the End Times. 


In the End Times according to Christianity, Christians 
are mostly the observers of the greatness of God, 
explaining to those who want to know, what is taking 
place in the world and why these things are 
happening. 


In every generation of humans, there are many who 
claim that they WANT to live in å world without God. 
For that reason, God is going to give them what they 
want. Those people will have 1) å world without God, 
but where 2) a false Messiah arrives claiming to be 
Christ, and only an understanding of accurate 
Christianity will be able to help and show those people 
how to have Eternal Life. 


The false Messiah comes onto the world stage and 
exercises power and dominion [over the entire world], 
ruling from the geographic location of the Ancient 
Roman Empire. 


The false Messiah (obviously) denies that he is false, 
and institutes a system of global economic domination 
of a global economic system of money. 


That money is a "symbolic” currency. As Christians 
today understand this, the currency of the False 
messiah is not based on Gold or Silver. 


The currency that the False messiah establishes is 
"cashless”. It does not require paper currency. In fact, 
the new currency will be global, and it is expected to 
be cashless, without actual currency. 


But it will be based on banking principles in the West, 
and this False Messiah will cause those who are 
jewish to believe that their Messiah has returned. Like 
much of the rest of the world, many will be deceived by 
the False Messiah who will accomplish many miracles 
and will institute his system of global economic 
domination. 


The False Messiah will cause that the entire world and 
governmental structure will cause the implementation 
of his false economic system of currency. 


That economic system is a system of global 
dominance and global slavery. The global bankers will 
endorse this plan, believing that they will reap even 
greater profits than they currently do based on their 
system of unjust usury. 


This global currency will depend on computers to 
work, and computers will be used to keep records of 
all economic transactions all over the world. This will 
be a closed economic system, one that can only be 
used by those who have accepted the false currency 
of the False Messiah. 


The False Messiah will cause each person to be 
obligated to accept to use the new currency, and each 
individual will be required to give homage, or attention, 
or reverence or adoration or some kind of worship, or 
allegiance or loyalty to the false messiah, in order to 
be able to use the new cashless currency. 


The new cashless currency will have one feature that 
those "who have wisdom*” will recognize: the new 


cashless system in order to be used will require each 
human to have a particular mark or "identifier” or 
system of individual identification for each and every 
single separate person on the planet. 


That may seem impossible. But even now, there are 
millions and billions of computer records that are kept 
on the populations of all nations that are already using 
modern banking. Therefore it is not difficult to 
understand that keeping track of 7 billion humans 
around the world is not anything that is difficult, even 
at this moment. 


This system may seem impossible to establish 
especially for those not familiar with the details of 
power inside the European Union or the West. But 
then if all of this is only fiction, then it should not harm 
anyone to read this, and then prove many years from 
now that all of these concerns were false. 


The new cashless system will incorporate a number 
within itself, as part of its numbering system. That 
number has been identified and predicted for two 
thousand years: it is the number "six hundred and sixty 
six” or 666. 


That may seem impossible, but actually this number is 
already used as åa primary tracking number within the 
computer inventory systems of the world, long before 
you have read these few pages. 


The number is already incorporated in almost all 
goods and products that are sold around the world: the 


number is within something called the Bar Code that 
can be found on all products for sale around the world. 


Please remember that in order for all of this to be 
significant, it must be part of an economic system that 
requires each human to receive or accept their own 
numbering on their right hand or their forehead. The 
mark could be visible, but it is likely to be invisible to 
the eyes, but visible to machines, scanners and 
computers. 


This bar code has a formal name: it is called the UPC 
or Universal Product Code. 


An individual UPC number is assigned to each 
physical product that is sold on this planet. The UPC 
or Universal Product Code already does incorporate 
that number 666 in all products. 


The lines [vertical lines] and the spacing between 
them, and the lines themselves, their own symetry 
determine the numbers and how those lines [the UPC 
bar code] are read or scanned by the computers used 
today. 


The UPC has 666 built within it, and it is simply the two 
long lines on the left of the bar code, the two long lines 
on the right of the bar code, and the two long lines in 
the middle of the bar code. The two long lines on the 
left are read by computers and scanners as the 
number "six" [ 6], and so are the two long lines in the 
middle and the right side. Together, they form a part of 
the bar code that in fact is 6 - 6 - 6 or six hundred and 
sixty Six. 


Well it will not take long for some to dispute this. Even 
some theologians have taken to dispute the disclosure 
of the number 666, suggesting instead that the correct 
number to watch for prophetically is not 666 but 616. 


That is simply foolishness and a distraction. When this 
economic system is implemented, one of the signs that 
will accompany this will be the leaders of all faiths and 
all religions who will falsely state that there is no 
problem and no risk in accepting the mark of the slave, 
the mark of those who accept to worship the False 
Messiah. 


These events were discussed a long time ago in the 
Old Testament book of Daniel, and in the Final and 
last book of the New Testament which is also called 
the Revelation of the Apostle Saint John, or simply 
"Revelation”. 


The Apostle John was the last living apostle of Jesus 
Christ. He lived until around the year 95 A.D. and he is 
the one who taught the early church and the early 
Christians which books of the Bible were written by his 
fellow Apostles (and remember he wrote five books of 
the New Testament himself, the gospel of John, the 
small Epistles of 1 John, 2 John and 3 John, and the 
book of Revelation), and could be used and trusted. 


The early Christians knew which books were to be 
included in the Bible and which books were not. 


Å modern book has explained much of this. It was 
simply called "Jesus is coming” and was written by 
W.E.B Blackstone. 


It is easy to dismiss Christians as zionists. (Not all 
Christians are zionists in anycase). [ and obviously, 
being pro-jewish is NOT the same thing as being in 
favor of the official government of israel. And one can 
be a Christian and desire good for both Jews and 
ArabsJ. But Christian Zionists are not perceived friends 
of the jews when they are warning the Jews, even 
about their Jewish state, that the Messiah who comes 
to tell tnem that he is their Messiah, will be the False 
Messiah. 


The Ancient Book of Daniel is in the Old Testament. It 
must be read alongside the New Testament book of 
Revelation, in order to give understanding to those 
who want to understand prophecy and the events 
predicted in the End Times or the End of this Age. 


Christians understand that God is the one who is God, 
and He brings about the End Times because the 
planet does not belong to itself. The planet does not 
belong to Humans, or to the false [demonic] beings 
who pretend to come from other planets. 


The planet belongs to God and He is the one who 
causes everyone rich and poor, to understand through 
the events in the End of Days, that God is serious 
about being God, and humans do not have much time 
to get their own life in order, and to give an account to 
God who is going to return and require that account of 
each Human, on å personal and individual basis. 


That task is so impossible to understand that all that 
humans can do is understand and come to God, with 
the understanding that God may or may not require 
their sacrifice, but He does require those who seek 
Him to read and understand and follow the words and 
doctrines of Jesus Christ as explained in the New 
Testament. [The Gospel of John is å good place to 
start]. 


All those who have come before can do, is leave a few 
things around, for those who will be left to try to 
understand these events in a very short period of time. 


The literal understanding of the Times of the End is 
that they will last seven years, and that much of 
humanity will perish during that time through a variety 
of catastrophes and disasters, all of which God refuses 
to stop for a planet that has been saying that they do 
not need Him anymore. 


If they do not need Him, then they should not complain 
when these events occur. If they Do need God, then 
they should be honest enough to admit this, try to find 
God, pray to find God and that they will not be 
deceived and that God would help them to find Him. 


The economic system that requires a mark may have 
a different formulation for the number 666. It may stay 
the same as it is now, or it may change. But at this 
current time, no one is [yet] required to have this mark 
personally on their mark or forehead, though if the 
dollar dies or is replaced by å new currency, the new 
currency may be the one that is either an interim 


currency, or the new currency of the mark, to be used 
only by those who accepted to be marked 
[electronically branded], so they can then use their 
mark along with the mark of the new economic 
system. 


A "beast” is a monster, but one that at the same time is 
usually both 1) ferocious and | 
2) evil in addition to being overpowering and strong. 


The new economic system will be ferocious and 
overpowering. It will be directed by the False Messiah 
and the Beast. (There are 3 Evil guys described in the 
book of Revelation). The economic system using the 
mark, becomes the "mark of the beast”, because of 
two factors: 


1) the one who runs and directs the system is åa beast 
who is ruled by Evil and by Satan 

2) the economic system of the mark of the beast takes 
on those characteristics of the beast also. 


[the system for those who refuse to go along will not 
be kind nor tolerant, but more likely a combination of 
the worst of the roman empire, the worst of stalinist 
soviet communist USSR, and the worst of the the time 
under Hitler.] 


It will be impossible to buy anything without the mark 
of the beast. Most likely, it may start out as optional 
and quickly become mandatory. As soon as the 
economic mark will be made mandatory, it will become 
a crime of life or death to try to conduct economic 
transactions without the official government 


permission, from the millions and millions of people 
who have foolishly already decided to consent to 
accept the mark. It will also be a capital crime to help 
or assist anyone who would refuse to accept the mark. 
Therefore the system of the beast will prevent 
neutrality: it will prevent people from having the choice 
of being able to "not make a choice”.For that reason, 
all humans will chose, and then God will classify each 
person according to the choice that they have made, 
that choice having Eternal consequences. 


You can be assured that there will be billion dollar 
contracts by public relations firms to convince you that 
accepting your individual mark on your right hand or 
forehead will help you, will save civilization, will help 
mother earth, will help us all work collectively, will 
allow to work, and oh yes, would allow you, 
incidentally to be able to buy food to eat. 


The book of Revelation says those who accept the 
mark undergo åa "deception”, the implication being that 
those who accept the mark are spiritually deceived into 
acceptance of the upside-down universe: where evil is 
viewed as good, and good is viewed as evil. 

At that point, the new Messiah would be perceived as 
real and genuine by those who have accepted the 
mark, until later on when they will realize that they 
have been deceived, but at that point it will be 
impossible for them to change their mind or their 
commitment to the false Messiah, and this would have 
Eternal Consequences for them. The time to decide 
therefore is before that time. Now would probably be å 
good time, in case these things matter to you, who are 
reading this. 





This is a Bar 
Code. It is 
officially called 
the UPC 
Universal 






ISBN 


9 780760 719756 


Product 
Code. 

It has been 
supplemented 
by the use 

of RFID Tags 


51200» 


The "6-6-6” are 

the two vertical 

lines on each side 

of the bar code, 

along with the middle 
two lines. They are 
used to tell the 
computers how to align 
the bar code 


for scanning. 





IS the UPC 
UNIVERSAL 
PRODUCT 
CODE 
the Precursor 
System 


0h 203561/36330 "7 





to 








Did you just laugh ? 

Those sillly bar codes... 

That was pretty funny ... 

But seriously... What does your laughter tell you about yourself ? 


Does it tell you that the idea of tracking you is so strange, 
that you have really never thought about it before ? 


Do you think that other people may have thought about it, 
even though you might not ? 


England has more than 2 Million cameras right now. 
Do they track everything because all things are a strong danger ? 
Or...do the cameras track people.. just in case ? 





So what do you think would happen if someone 
could track you 1) 100% of the time 2) with 100% certainty 
3) with 100% accuracy 4) with 100% of all that you do ? 


If Tracking with a mark on your right-hand or forehead 
becomes mandatory by law, and it will be a crime to not 
have that mark, and it will also be impossible to buy or 
sell without it, do you know how you would respond ? 


What would you do if your eternal destiny largely depended 
on your answer to this question ? 


If you are still here when these questions are valid, you 
should know your eternal destiny (after death...for eternity) 
does depend on your answer. 


Book of Revelation 





How All humans will be the ones Deceived and 
actually ALL Humans [with one exception] Worship the Beast 


Revelation 13:1 The Power of the Beast comes from Satan 


2 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, 
and his feet were as the feet of a bear, 
and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him 
his power, and his seat, and great authority. 


å | Oops: Satan-worship is not å good idea 


Revelation 13: 

4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave power 

unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, 

saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him? 


Revelation 13: 


6 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, fø blaspheme 
his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in réaven. 
7 And it was given unto him to make war with the såints, and 
to overcome them: and power was given him 


over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. 


Revelation 13: | The Beast 
8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, 


whosøames are not written 
in thé book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. 















Evefy single human worships the beast, unless their individual name is written in God's book of life 


romme > It takes a special understanding to understand what is being said. 


evelation 13: 
9 If any man have an ear, let him hear. 





The Characteristics of the naud] Best FG 666 


Revelation 13: The False Prophet 


13:11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; 
and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. 





Revelation 13; 

12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, 
and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship 
the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. 


Revelation 13: 
13 And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down 
from heavérvon the earth in the sight of men, 















Revelation 13:14 And d&seiveth them that dwell on the earth by 

the means of those miracleSwhich head power to do in the sight 
of the beast; saying to them thåtdwell'mn the earth, that they should 
make an image to the beast, which Mad the wound by å sword, 


and did live. 


Revelation 13:15 And he had power fø give life unto the image 

of the beast, that the image of the bøast should both speak, 

and cause that as many as would lot worship the image of the beast 
should be killed. 












Image of the beast may be å Robot or computer image,or a hologram, But it 
is an entity through which the Beast fAnti-Christ] extends power over mankind. 





Revelation 13:16 And he causeth all, both small and great, 
rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark 


in their right hand, or in their foreheads: 
17 And that no man might buy or sell, save [except] he that had the mark, 
or the name of the beast, or the number of his name 


GI UG HUNIDET VI 2 
"Man" = Mankind, men AND women 


Revelation 13:18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding 
count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; 


and his number is Six hundred threescore and six. [CGG 


The Book of Revelation needs to be read alona with th Danielin order to make sense. For more 
understanding on Babylon in FER ES Babylons by Hislop 





VE et =1010 EM er 00 Tr 


(Phil 4:3 KJV) saint Paul Knew of the Book of Life:] And I entreat [ask] thee also, 
true yokefellow, [fellow-worker] help those women which laboured 
with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and with other my 

fellow labourers, whose names are in the book of life. 


(Rev 3:5 KJV) He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in 
white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, 
but I will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels. 


(Rev 13:8 KJV) And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, 
whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain 
from the foundation of the world. 


(Rev 17:8 KJV) The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; 

and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: 

and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, 

whose names were not written in the book of life from the foundation 
of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is. 


(Rev 20:12 KJV) And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; 
and the books were opened: and another book was opened, 

which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things 
which were written in the books, according to their works. 

Heer ME He one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: This is simply where 


the books are opened to divide those who have truly and sincerely acce| eachings of Jesus Christ from those who have not. As Jesus said 
John 8:24: "for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in y. he rest of the pages herein for information on how to be saved and have Eternal Life. 









(Rev 20:15 KJV) And whosoever was not found written in the 
book of life was cast into the lake of fire. 


(Rev 21:27 KJV) And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that 
defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: 


but they which are written in the Lamb's book of life. 


(Rev 22:19 KJV) And if any man shall take away from the words 


of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part 
out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things 
pe are written in this book. This warning in Rev 22:19 refers to Institutions or Translators who change the words of the Bible 








I ——— == 


God claims that He knows each of our hearts. God 
also claims to know everything about us, all of our 
accomplishments and all of our sins also. But God 
sends Jesus Christ to save us through His words in 
the New Testament. Those who ignore them take å 
heavy risk to themselves, especially where this risk is 
one of Eternity. 


As the saying goes, Eternity is a long time to be 
wrong. For that reason, it is important to understand 
who Jesus Christ truly is and who He actually claimed 
to be. 


Here is where all of this connects back to the End of 
Days: Those who accept to take and participate in the 
economic system that incorporates the use of the 
number *six hundred and sixty six” on their right-hand 
or their forehead forfeit [give up] their opportunity for 
Eternal Life and Heaven, and Eternity with God. 


According to the Bible, Satan is not some clever guy 
meant to give people just * a little bit of harmless fun”. 
Satan is not your budy. Satan is not your friend, simply 
out to help you have åa "good time”. 


Satan is a real being, who is one of the most powerful 
and intelligent beings ever created. 


He used to be an Angel, but turned against God. 
Satan is the one who will be in charge of the planet 
during the time of the false Messiah. 


This is standard historic Christian doctrine, and this is 
the doctrines that have been proclaimed since the 
Early Christians. These are NOT innovations, these 
are not anything new. [sources - Free - provided at the 
of this for those who want to know more in PDF 
Download] 


You may ask: Well, what does this have to do with the 
End of Days and the Economic System ? 


God wants people to worship him Freely, but if they 

want to oppose God, God will allow them to make that 
choice. But making a choice, is not the same thing as 
being able to chose the consequences of that choice. 


There is no one in Christianity who will convince 
anyone against their Will to worship God. God tells 
each person they are responsible. From that point on, 
the burden is on them, they can respond to God or not, 
and their own response determines their own fate and 
consequences, especially for Eternity. 


The nature of a God is that He makes the rules and is 
not required to explain anything to anyone. However 
because God loves each person and wants them to 
chose Him (and not chose to follow Satan), God wrote 
roughly 1500 pages of material in the Old and New 
Testament (the Bible) to help people make their own 
choice. 


The specific characteristic of accepting to use the 
Economic [most likely cashless] system is that those 
humans who use it must agree to accept the False 
messiah as their own savior. 


The Bible refers to this as worship. Let us not loose 
track of definitions: It does not matter whether the 
person will admit this or not. Worship consists of doing 
the actions that a deity, such as God, would 
understand worship to be. 


God says that those who accept to take the economic 
mark in their right-hand or their forehead will forfeit 
their Life with Him, and will never be able to be saved. 


From that point on, those who have accepted to use 
the economic system by the mark on their right hand 
or forehead have declared themselves - by their action 
- to be the enemy of God. 


But God is the one who deals with those who are His 
enemies. The presumption is also that those who have 
agreed to accept the new economic cashless system 
which uses the mark have undergone an internal 
change. By their action, they have agreed to be under 
the dominion of evil (just like those who accepted 
Sauron in the Lord of the Rings) and this new 
allegiance to the False Messiah, His economic system 
of the mark, and the acceptance of the ruler of the 
False Messiah who will accomplish many false 
miracles (through the power of the fallen angel Satan) 
has consequences: it will change the person who 
takes this mark, even while they will deny that inner 
transformation to the willing acceptance of evil has 
taken place. 


In anycase, it will not be enough to reject the Mark. 
People who decide to reject the mark, and there will be 


millions, are hardly okay or alright. They will have very 
little time to actually decide and accept to believe the 
words of Jesus Christ in the New Testament. if they 
can find New Testaments that are accurate. 


The New Testament that is accurate is that which has 
been used by the Historic Christian Church for 
thousands of years. If it was good enough for the 
Earlier Christians, it remains good enough today. 


This would be the New Testaments that are based on 
the received text of the Koine Greek New Testament. 
This would include the Scrivener Version of 1860 [FHA 
Scrivener] [do not use versions of his, published after 
his death], and the standard Koine Greek version of 
the New Testament published by Cura. P. Wilson, 
such as the version of 1833. 


These two Ancient Koine Greek Testaments are based 
on the (western calendar) 1550-51 greek text of 
Robert Estienne, sometimes called Stephens or 
Stephanus. 


The False Messiah in the New Testament has another 
name. He is not the true Christ, therefore by falsely 
claiming to be the true one, he reveals himself to be 
the AntiChrist. But remember at that point in time 
where He rules, he will not be officially claiming to be 
evil. On the contrary, he will claim to be the true 
Messiah of love, miracles and peace. 


These facts then are what missionaries may share. 
Missionaries do not work for any government of the 
West, as this is prohibited and illegal in the West. 


[Missionaries in Islam often ARE funded by their own 
islamic republic]. 


Christian Missionaries have only one goal which is to 
inform and acquaint you with facts that you may find 
interesting and that may save your Eternal life for you 
and your family. 


Listening to any missionary will not make you å 
Christian. Missionaries are ordinary people. They have 
decided that they will try to help others by presenting 
truth and kindness to others. Those who hear what 
they have to say are free to accept or reject what they 
say. That is all. 


Missionaries are usually very educated and devote 
much time (often many years) to learning about other 
people and about other cultures. They do not try to do 
this in order to gain their Eternal Life. By definition, 
Christians already have accepted and received 
Eternal Life. 


Christians do not need to worry about Salvation by 
doing good works. For the true Christian, there is no 
relationship between good works and obtaining 
salvation. Salvation for each individual on the planet is 
Free, Christians are those who have understood and 
accepted to believe this. They already possess this 
from the instant that they become Christians and 
accept the words of Jesus in the New Testament. 


Missionaries do NOT earn their way to heaven by 
saving or converting other people. 


Missionaries agree to share the good news of 
Christianity, because of the individual and personal 
good that this same message has accomplished for 
them, on the inside of who they are. Missionaries risk 
a lot to communicate the Love of God to others. Most 
people cannot even understand this. Many people 
today have lives that are without hope and without 
purpose. Millions are aimless and without goals on the 
larger scale. But Christians will risk much to share the 
gospel with others, because that is what God 
commands them to do and wants them to do. 


In England the challenge is not that people are 
ignorant of how to be saved and have Eternal life. 
Many are, but the challenge is for those who have 
already heard this to understand that this is really true, 
genuinely accurate. It is easy to hide doubts behind 
the walls of the propaganda that is falsely called 
"science” these days. 


People think they must not admit to being religious, 
since this might not be "sophisticated”. But God is the 
most sophisticated one of all. As the saying goes: He 
is no fool to give up that which cannot keep, in 
order to gain that which he cannot loose” [referring 
to Eternal Life offered by God through Christ]. 


As they will admit, Missionaries are sinners also. If you 
do not believe this, ask them. Then ask them what 
they have done about their own sins, and listen to their 
answers. Missionaries do not claim to be better than 
others. They only claim that the mercy of God that has 


been given to them, can be given to everyone else 
also. 


Missionaries could be anywhere else in the world. 
They may not have to come to your area of the planet. 
But if God sends them there, maybe you should thank 
God that he cares enough to send those who risk 
hardship and difficulty for being brave enough to try to 
obey God and give you information that may save your 
Eternal life. 


Most missionaries have given up a life of comfort and 
riches that they could have had in their own nations. 
They have made this choice to try to show the love of 
God to others. This example is worthy of kindness and 
respect. 


Christians usually are there to help, or to establish 
schools or hospitals. Christians do not do these things 
in order to earn or merit their eternal life. They do 
these things as a result of being transformed and 
changed for the betterment [amelioration] of others, by 
God 


Christians are not a witness to themselves, but to the 
God that they serve. Those who worship åa mean and 
cruel God will become mean and cruel. Those who 
worship å God of love and help and mercy and 
kindness will demonstrate love, help, mercy and 
kindness to others. People become like the God they 
serve. 


Some people say that if a person has harmed å 
Christian, that they cannot become a Christian. But 


that is NOT true. Saint Paul, even before he became å 
Christian persecuted Christians. Then God showed 
Him how Paul was acting against God. Paul became åa 
Christian. 


Jesus Christ came to save everyone including 
murderers and prostitutes. No one is holy enough to 
be allowed into Heaven with any sins or imperfection 
in their life. God is too Holy to allow this. God can 
regenerate and change anyone if they are sincere 
when they repent, and if they are seeking God with all 
of their heart. Read it for yourself in the New 
Testament gospel of John. 


There is no need to be afraid, or to allow fear to be in 
control. Christianity teaches a life of inner peace, not 
a life ruled by fear. 


No one in true Christianity will ever convert you by 
force, since that would be disrespectful to God, and an 
infringement upon His dominion. There are many 
people in religions that are very rich because they try 
to censor and keep information from reaching those 
who would benefit most by it. 


Many of those same people are rich, and do not want 
their positions to be affected. They would rule by fear 
and the threat of force and violence. Humans who try 
these methods bring great curses upon themselves. 
Questions that have been raised legitimately require 
answers. The events which have been predicted will 
occur. They cannot be stopped by humans (though 
they may be delayed by prayer). 


There are some books listed along with this New 
Testament. We would urge you to consider them so 
that you may find the answers you are seeking: 


Historic Mainstream Books that may be of use: 


Jesus is Coming by W.E.B. Blackstone 
available online for Free [PDF] at www.archive.org 


How to study the Bible by R.A. Torrey 
available online for Free [PDF] 


The Canon of the Old and New Testaments by 
Archibald Alexander - available online for Free [PDF] 


Pilgrim's Progress - An explanation of the life as a 
Christian, in narrative. Very good, Other language 
versions are known to exist in French, German, Dutch, 
Arabic, and Chinese. Available online for Free Pdf and 
maybe from Google Books. 


an explanation of the number 666 = " Recapitulated 
apostasy the true rationale of the concealed” name of 
the Roman empire by George Stanley Faber - best for 
those Christians and/or for those who know English 


language well Available for Free online at Archive.org or with 
Google books 


Versions of the Bible that are sound and accurate 
include: 


Ethiopic New Testament — 1857 


Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books 


Italian Diodati Edition — Original 

Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books 
Spanish — 1602 Reina Valera Edition - Original 
Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books 


The Arabic Bible - 1869 Cornelius Van Dyke [We 


recommend the original editions of 1867 and 1869 
only] - Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books 





Sanskrit / Sanscrit Bible — Yes, Sanskrit is still used 
today in India. The Sanscrit acition that is accurate is 


the version by Wenger. Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org 
or with Google books 


Tamil — (Tamou) 
Edition of 1859 (India) 


Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books 


Karen — The Karen New Testament (Sgau Karen) 
Available for Free o1line [PDF] at Archive.org or with (300gle books 


Burmese — Myanmar — Burma — New Testament 
avaiiabie. Edition of 1850. 
Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books 


Hindi — The New Testament in Hindi, also called 
Hindustani. Editions preferable before 1881. 


Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books 


Le Nouveau Testament — Ostervald — 1868-72 
(be cautious as many Ostervald and David Martin 
versions in French have been altered). The french 


version of Louis Segond is popular but is actually 


based on the text of Westcott and Hort. 
Accurate Osterval version available for Free online at Archive.org or 
with Google books 


Hungarian Bible — 1692 — Original 
Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books 


The Persian New Testament — 1837 version of Henry 
Martyn - Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books 


All the Messianic Prophecies of the Bible by Lockyer. 
The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by C. Cumbey. 


The Case for Christ - Strobel 


Eines Christen reise nach der seligen ewigkeit : 
welche in unterschiedlichen artigen sinnbildern, den 
gantzen zustand einer bussfertigen und 
gottsuchenden seele vorstellet in englischer sprache 
beschrieben durch Johann Bunjan, lehrer in Betford, 
um seiner förtrefflichkeit willen in die hochteutsche 
sprache Ubersetzt 


Le voyage du Chrétien vers l'éternité bienheureuse : 
ou l'on voit représentés, sous diverses images, les 
différents états, les progrés et I'heureuse fin d'une ame 
Chrétienne qui cherche dieu en Jésus-Christ 


Auteur(s) : Bunyan, John (1628-1688). Auteur du 
texte 

Le pélerinage d'un nommé Chrétien - écrit sous 
I'allégorie d'un songe / [par John Bunyan] ; trad. de 
'anglais avec une pråéf. [par Robert Estienne] 
Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books 


Baxter, Richard Title Die ewige Ruhe der Heiligen. 
Dargestellt von Richard Baxter. 


Pilgerreise zur seligen Ewigkeit. Von Johann Bunyan. 
Aus dem Englischen neu Ubersetzt 


Der himlische Wandersmann : oder Eine 
Beschreibung vom Menschen der in Himmel kommit: 
Sammt dem Wege darin er wandelt, den Zeichen und 
der Spure da er durchgehet, und einige Anweisungen 
wie man laufen soll das Kleinod zu ergreifen / 
Beschrieben in Englischer Sprache durch Johannes 
Bunyan. 


II pellegrinaggio del cristiano / tradotto dall' inglese di 
John Bunyan dal Stanislao Bianciardi 
Firenze : Tipografia e. Libr. Claudiana 


Author Bunyan, John, 1628-1688 
Title Tian lu li cheng 
[China] : Mei yi mei zong hui, 1857 


El viador, bajo del simil de un suefio por Juan Bunyan 


"Everyone has the right to freedom of 
thought, conscience and religion; this right 
includes freedom to change his religion or 
belief, and freedom, either alone or in 
community with others and in public or 
private, to manifest his religion or belief in 
teaching, practice, worship and observance." 


-- Article 18 of the U.N. Universal 
Declaration of Human Rights -- 


Christian Conversions - According to the Bible - 
Can NEVER be forced. 


Any Conversion to Christianity which would be 
"Forced" would NOT be recognized by God. It is in 
His True and KIND nature, that those who come to 

Him and choose to believe in Him, must come to 

Him OF THEIR OWN FREE WILL. 


Don't Let anyone tell you that Christians support 
Forced Conversions. 


That is False. True Christianity is NEVER forced. 


Core Universal Rights 
The right to believe, to worship and witness 
The right to change one's belief or religion 


The right to join together and express one's 
belief 





"The subject of the End Times in the west is called Biblical 
Prophecy. For more information on this topic, feel free to consult 
the standard books on this including: The Late Great Planet Earth 
(Lindsey), and the Charts of Clarence Larkin may give someone å 
quick overview. Things to come by Dwight Pentecost is interesting 
though technical. Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by Cumbey will 
offer a quick read to those who are able to obtain åa rare copy. The 
Christian in Complete Armor by Gurnall [Free Online] will offer a 
source of spiritual strength to those who have the courage and 
wisdom to read it. 


Some of Larkin”*s Material is available for Free online. 


Remedy and Help for Occult & Demonic Forces 


We include this short section for those who would like to 
take immediate action, in order to help their life or the life 
of someone that they care about. 


The following covers a topic called the topic of *disembodied 
spirits” or the topic of Spirits in the world around us. 


Christianity teaches that there are 1) spiritual forces that are 
created by Him, and that work with God, and 2) that there are 
spiritual forces that rebelled against God, and try to use their 
influence to harm the good that God accomplishes. 


Christianity does NOT recognize that there are neutral 
spiritual forces. Christianity does not recognize that there are 
spirits that roam the earth with no destination or purpose. 
Christianity teaches that spiritual forces may attempt to 
contact or respond those who seek them, and that those forces 
are evil and will do harm to humans. 


The reason is that Humans can be deceived by spiritual forces 
that would claim to be good, but are not. The Christian 
solution is to simply have nothing to do with forces that are 
not part of the Kingdom of God and of Jesus Christ. 


Those who disagree have the right to chose, but should not 
complain if they find out that the spiritual forces they contact 
truly are evil and deceive them. Most people do NOT find this 
out for many years, until their life is wasted and it is too late to 
do much for God. THAT is exactly the purpose of those 
forces, to cause humans to spend their life and their time 
chasing things which do not matter instead of investing in 
their own spiritual future, in the afterlife. 


Some people think that life is to be lived on Earth, while 
others understand that life here is simply a down-payment. 
Life here is simply time to prepare for the next thousands of 
years, with God and others who serve Him. 


Christianity does NOT recognize the category of spiritual 
entities (spirits) that are full of Mischief, or mischievous. 


Christianity would conclude that those spirits, where they 
actually exist, are causing mischief as a trick to prompt 
humans to become involved with them, in the same manner 
as å human will pull a piece of string in front of a CAT in 
order to watch the cat react. 


There are humans who have ALREADY found out that certain 
spiritual forces are Evil. These people have tried to get rid of 
them but do not know how. There is no solution that exists 
other than to genuinely become å Christian and then take the 
steps that the Bible instructs. 


Incantations and rituals do not "force” any spiritual entity to 
do anything. No ritual by a priest was ever effective 
BECAUSE it was a ritual, or because it contained certain 
words. However, spirits DO respond to those who are truly 
Chrsitians, and THEY can certainly tell those who are 
genuinely Christians (followers of the true Jesus Christ), and 
those who are faking this or are insincere. It is a BAD idea to 
attempt to fool or deceive åa Demon. THAT does not work, 
AND humans who try this only end up with much 
ensnarement by those demonic forces. 


There are solutions to these dilemmas. None of them will 
work for those who are not saved or for those who are NOT 
Christian. Try it if you want, but be prepared for the 
consequences. 


Demonic Spirits play by the rules that GOD lays down and 
NOT by the rules that you may have been mis-led into 
believing by some slick occult publishing company. 


Witches have precious little power in fact, and the few that do 
are under such oppression and such personal bondage that they 
have no freedom, but they will not speak this truth to others. 


The price of their freedom (they have been told) is the 
ensnarement or seduction of others. The following prayers are 
provided in case they are of assistance. Those who use them 
must be true Christians, and recognized by God as such. 


Having said that, spiritual warfare and spiritual conflict (since 
this IS that area: the conflict in spiritual realms between 
spiritual forces) is very much like running or any other long 
distance task: it is long term preparation that makes the 
difference. 


A new Christian is NOT to be dealing with demonic forces, 
and would be well advised to seek advice from those who 

are serious, sober, and committed genuine Christians for many 
years, before dealing with these areas. 


Many books have been written on this topic. Many of them are 
written by those who are occultists who are possessed and 
seeking to mislead others. We will recommend OTHER 
Christian books at the end of this section for those who wish 
to pursue these matters with the seriousness they deserve. 
Most of the books available in these areas for Christians are 
written in English or German. 


Also, it may not be enough to pray these prayers once. It may 
take much time to have the impact desired. In order to have 


personal victory in these areas over demonic spirits: 


1) One must be åa Genuine Christian 


2) One must seek to actively follow God 

3) One must spend much TIME reading the Bible, and 

4) One must spend much TIME praying and learning HOW 
to pray to God in the name of Jesus Christ, in accordance 
(agreement) with the information and principles explained 
in the New Testament. 


prayer of renunciation of Demonic Forces 


Prayer to renounce witchcraft and/or any spiritual 
practice contrary to God and His given instructions 


[Whether you have decided to become å Christian 20 years 
ago or five minutes ago, you can still pray this prayer. If you 
are not a Christian believer, or if you are confused about what 
this means, no problem. Just go to the section on how to 
become a Christian, pray that prayer, and then come back and 
pray this one) 


Lord God, I do not come always to talk with you when I 
should Lord, I find this prayer difficult and I pray that you 
would give me the grace, strength and courage that I need to 
pray it and mean it. 


Lord, I come to you because I am a true Christian believer, I 

(your name here) , being under the Blood of Jesus, 
claiming the Mind of Jesus, and the Spirit of Jesus, do hereby 
present my request to you boldly before your Throne of Grace 
(Ephesians 2:3/Hebrews 4:14-16/Philippians 2: 1-11). I ask 
that you would neutralize and prevent any force or evil 
presence from acting that might try to keep me from praying 
this prayer, in the name of Jesus and in the power of your 
blood. I pray that you would give me your spiritual strength 
and your spiritual protection. I thank you for what you did for 
me by dying on the cross for me. 


I come before you in prayer today In the name of Jesus Christ 
because I want to renounce any and all practices that are 
contrary to you or to your teachings. I come before you today 
in the name of Jesus Christ. 


I come before you today because I want to renounce any 
contact or seeking of any spirit or spiritual entity other than 


the Christian Triune God or the Son of God, Jesus Christ. I 
want to renounce any and all of my behaviors and practice of 
allowing myself to contact the spiritual world or pray to/ 
through spiritual entities or people, that are not Jesus Christ. 


I recognize that the Bible states that we can only come to God 
through Jesus Christ, and through no other persons or spirits. 


I come before you today because I want to renounce any and 
all of my spiritism, spirit-contact, witcheraft and occult 
practices, as well as any spiritual or other practice which is 
against you or contrary to you, and I ask for your favor and 
help to help me renounce these activities. 


At this moment, I choose by my own will to renounce and 
reprove all works of darkness in my life and the lives of the 
generations of those whom I have joined. I include blood 
relatives as well as adoptive relatives and any mates, or any 
others whom I have joined such as lovers, seducers whether 
these were my (whichever applies to you - if you are not 
sure...include them all) wife/wives, husband/husbands, and 
children/grand-children/great-grandchildren. In the name of 
Jesus Christ, I hereby renounce any and every oath, 
commitment, covenant, decision, curse, fetish, decision, 
intention, word or thought, or gesture, and I hereby renounce 
any and every fleshly and immoral intimacies and unions that 
encouraged or brought about iniquity in my own life, or 
anyone meeting the above stated requirements for bringing 
works of darkness to my own life. 


Lord God, in the name of Jesus Christ, I hereby choose to 
renounce all unfruitful works of darkness, and have no further 
fellowship with them from this time forth (Romans 13: 
12/Ephesians 5: 11) 


I do this through the Name of Jesus Christ, my Savior, 


through His Blood that was shed for me, 
through his precious Body given for me, 


through his Mind that suffered beyond anything I could ever 
suffer, 


I do this so that my whole being - body, mind, soul and spirit, 
may be completely set free from every sinful work of the past 
brought about by the sins of those before me. 


I do this so that no Luciferian, Satanic, Spiritually wrong 
promise, or evil covenant, curse, action, word, or deed or 
attitude - from my actions or my past be laid against my 
account - in heaven or in or on the earth. By this action today, 
I hereby serve notice that the handwriting of ordinances 
written against me and my generations are blotted out in my 
life - effective as far back as needs be to the very first though, 
word, deed or gesture. (Ephesians 2: 13-14). 


I do this so that from this day forward, I may go about serving 
You God, in reverence of You and seeking your counsel in 
everything I do. I submit my life unto You as a living sacrifice 
- holy and acceptable in Your sight, which is my reasonable 
service. (Romans 12:1) 


Dear Heavenly Father, and Judge of the Universe, as I present 
this petition before you today, I thank You that You have 
heard me this day, and granted my every expression in 
accordance with Your will. I know that You have done this 
solely because of what Your Son, the true and only Jesus 
Christ, accomplished for me, by dying and paying the price for 
my sins on the cross. 


Thank You from the depth of all of my being, for hearing my 
prayers and granting my petition. Please remind me of your 
grace and love on a daily basis. Please help me to seek to 


serve and follow you, and help me to continue to remember 
that you have forgiven me, and that I can take you at your 
word and trust what you have given to me in your Bible. I 
pray that you would help me to not do wrong, and to decide to 
do what is right, and to take active steps to follow you. I pray 
that you would fill me with joy, comfort and hope and bring 
true Christian friends in my life who will strengthen my walk 
with You and encourage me to grow in the right spiritual path 
with you. You know Lord that I have asked all of these things 
in the name of Jesus, and I thank you that I am now free in 
deed, according to what you have shared with you in the Bible 
(Romans 6:22, Galatians 5:1, Romans 8:1, Romans 7:24, 8:1, 
John 8:36, I Corinthians 12:27). 


(Note: take time to look up these verses in the Bible which can 
be found in the Bible. You may want to write them down, and 
memorize them as well. It is good practice and will serve you 

well). 


I pray Lord that you would help me to remember that each 
time I am tempted, that I can come back and talk with you, 
and read the Bible for strength and encouragement. 


In the name of Jesus Christ I have asked all of these things, 
and I thank you for giving them to me, Amen. 


The Spiritual Problems caused by Spiritual Explorations 
of Witcheraft & Dark Spirituality - Hereditary Witcheraft 


There is such a thing as occult forces that try to force families 
to serve them, for many decades, and for many generations. 
Some families did not KNOW how to fight the demonic 
spirits. Therefore they gave in to them, and serve those forces, 
and try to force their other family members to do this. 


This needs to be resisted, but true freedom and true resistance 
can only be found in those who truly accept and believe the 
message of Jesus Christ as the New Testament confirms and 
explains. This is only ONE book of many portions of the New 
Testament. The New Testament is comprised of 27 books. 


Prayer to be forgiven for sins committed while exploring 
darkness and/or evil and prayers to be forgiven for sins 
committed in & during witcheraft 


Some people will wrongly tell you that this prayer cannot or 
will not have a good impact on your life. Whether they 
consciously know it or not, those who say that are people who 
are trying to trick you. But if this prayer would really have no 
effect on your life, then it certainly cannot hurt to pray it. 


Lord God, I do not come always to talk with you when I 
should. Lord, I find this prayer difficult and pray that you 
would give me the grace, strength and courage that I need to 
pray it and be totally sincere. Lord, I come to you because I 
am now a true Christian believer, and because I, (your name 
here) , being under the Blood of Jesus, claiming the Mind of 
Jesus, and the Spirit of Jesus, do hereby present my request to 


you boldly before your Throne of Grace (Ephesians 
2:3/Hebrews 4:14-16/Philippians 2: 1-11). 


I ask that you would neutralize and prevent any force or evil 
presence that might try to keep me from praying this prayer, in 
the name of Jesus and in the power of your blood. I pray that 
you would strengthen me as I pray this and that my mind 
would be clear, and that I would be able to concentrate on 
talking with you and on what I would like to pray. I thank you 
for coming to my help as you said you would in the Bible, and 
despite the tricks of any evil forces to convince me of the 
opposite. I thank you that you Love me Lord, even if I do not 
always feel as though you do because I am not perfect. 


I thank you for what you did for me by dying on the cross for 
me. I thank you Lord, because I know that you are more 
powerful than the forces which may have been controlling my 
life, and which were exercising influence in my life that I want 
to be sure is terminated and over. I come to you in prayer 
today Lord, because I want to be delivered from all 
consequences of hereditary involvement in the occult or any 
occult curses which have impacted my life and/or hereditary 
witcheraft and all of the sins and curses which have come 
from those activities. I choose by my own will and I do now 
renounce and reprove all works of darkness in my life and the 
lives of the generations of those past and present whom I have 
joined. 


Choosing by my own will Lord Jesus Christ, I renounce any 
and all curses or effects of my past actions, habits, thought 
processes and any other activity or intention contrary to your 
character and contrary to your word the Bible. any relatives of 
mine who have been in the occult which you know about 
Lord, and whereby I am or have been affected by any of their 
actions, thoughts, words or deeds. In your name and by my 
will with your help and depending upon you, I renounce all 
occult blessings, all occult heritage and all occult 
consequences, as well as any demonic spirits or inspiration, 


which have a basis for interference or influence in my life, 
either because of my own actions or because of the actions of 
any of my ancestors or relatives which has an effect on me- 
whatever evil effect that might be. 


In this renunciation Lord, I include blood and adoptive 
relatives and any mates, such as lovers, seducers and rapists 
wife/wives, husband/husbands, and children/grand- 
children/great-grandchildren. I hereby renounce any and every 
oath, commitment, covenant, decision, action, curse, fetish, 
gesture, and fleshly and immoral intimacies and unions that 
encouraged or brought about iniquity in my own life, or 
anyone meeting the above stated requirements for bring works 
of darkness to my own life. 


[ you should take time out at this point, recalling to your mind 
any known names or circumstances - especially if there have 
been rapes or seductions that you know about, from or towards 
you, or that you participated in or witnessed. Take each 
situation and person individually and ask the Lord to forgive 
you of your involvement and participation in each of these 
situations. Where the situation applies instead to others, ask 
that they would come to realize the wrongness of their action, 
and that they would be drawn to the Lord and that they would 
repent and be saved ] 


Lord, I hereby choose to renounce all unfruitful works of 
darkness, and have no further fellowship with them from this 
time forth (Romans 13: 12/Ephesians 5: 11) I do this through 
the Name of Jesus Christ, my Savior, through His Blood that 
was shed for me, through his precious Body given for me, 
through his Mind that suffered beyond anything I could ever 
suffer. I do this so that my whole being - body, mind, soul and 
spirit, may be completely set free from every sinful work of 
the past brought about by my sins or the sins of those before 
me. I do this so that no Luciferian, Satanic, or evil covenant, 
curse, or fetish from the past be laid against my account - in 
heaven or in or on the earth. 


By this action right now today, I hereby serve notice that the 
handwriting of ordinances written against me and my 
generations are blotted out - effective as far back as needs be 
to the very first though, word, deed or gesture. (Ephesians 2: 
13-14).I do this so that from this day forward, I may go about 
serving You, Father, in reverence of You and seeking your 
counsel in everything I do. I submit my life unto You here and 
now as a living sacrifice - holy and acceptable in Your sight, 
which is my reasonable service. (Romans 12:1) Dear 
Heavenly Father, and Judge of the Universe, as I present this 
petition before you today, I thank You that You have heard me 
today, and granted my every expression in accordance with 
Your will. 


I know that You have done this solely because of what Your 
Son, the true and only Jesus Christ, accomplished for me, by 
dying and paying the price for my redemption on the cross. 
Thank You from the depth of all of my being, for hearing my 
prayers and granting my petition. Please remind me of your 
grace and love on a daily basis. Please help me to seek to 
serve and follow you, and help me to continue to remember 
that you have forgiven me, and that I can take you at your 
word and trust what you have given to me in your Bible. I 
pray that you would help me to not do wrong, and to decide to 
do what is right, and to take active steps to follow you. 


I pray that you would fill me with joy, comfort and hope and 
bring friends in my life who will strengthen my walk with You 
and encourage me to grow in the right spiritual path with you. 
I ask Lord that you would give me spiritual discernment so 
that I would not be deceived by others, and so that I would 
follow you in the ways that you want me to. I pray that you 
would help me to understand you and know you better and 
that you would help me be an effective messenger of yours to 
communicate the truths of the Gospel and live and stand up for 
You. You know Lord that I have asked all of these things in 
the name of Jesus Christ, and I thank you that I am now free in 


deed, according to what you have shared with me in the Bible 
(Romans 6:22, Galatians 5:1, Romans 8:1, Romans 7:24, 8: 1, 
John 8:36, I Corinthians 12:27). In the name of Jesus Christ, 
Amen. 


LIST OF ACCURATE BOOKS on the OCCULT / 
DEMONIC SPIRITS for those who are CHRISTIANS 
and who sincerely want to know more to help 
themselves, and their family members 


These books are available at a bookstore online at 
www.amazon.com . They MAY be available through 
other places online (on the internet). 


Demonology Past and Present by Kurt Koch- Available 

ALSO in German 

Occult ABC by Kurt Koch - Available ALSO in German 
Other Books by Kurt Koch - Available ALSO in German 


Demons in the World Today: A Study of Occultism in the 
Light of God's Word by Merril Unger 


The Beautiful Side of Evil by J. Michaelsen 


Inside the New Age Nightmare: For the First Time Ever...a 
Former Top New Age Leader Takes You on å Dramatic 
Journey by Baer 


Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by Constance Cumbey 


Die sanfte Verfihrung (Cumbey Constance) 

Book Description: 1987. Die Autorin beschreibt in diesem 
Standardwerk Entstehung, Lehren, Ziele und okkulte Wurzeln 
der New-Age-Bewegung. Sie enthiillt beklemmende 


Parallelen zur....biblischer Endzeitprophezeiungen. 
Hardcover, guter Zustand, Verlag Schulte & Gerth, 
Taschenbuch Neues Zeitalter (Geheimwissen), Religiöse 
Zeitfragen S. 300, 


A Planned Deception: The Staging of a New Age Messiah 
(ISBN: 0935897003 / 0-935897-00-3) Cumbey, Constance 
Pointe Publishers 


The Adversary by Marc Bubeck 
Overcoming the Adversary by Marc Bubeck 


Destroying the Works of Witcheraft Through Fasting & 
Prayer by Ruth Brown 


Orthodoxy & Heresy: A Biblical Guide to Doctrinal 
Discernment by Robert Bowman 


Beyond Seduction: A Return to Biblical Christianity by D. 
Hunt 


Pilgrim”s Progress by John Bunyan - The most widely 
translated Christian book after the Bible. (Yes, an edition in 
German, Dutch, French, Italian, Spanish, Portugues, and 
Arabic have all been made). Note: Pilgrim”s Progress by John 
Bunyan is available for FREE online. 


The Christian in Complete Armour, or, Å treatise of the 
Saints by Pastor (Rev.) William GURNALL - in One Volume 
or in Three Volumes - available for FREE online 

(the term *saints” used here simply means Christians). 











ar org 


r 
er ørn pen? 


pr 









































Å 
oss nad] FA 
gås [1 


uker VIN 


ua rv 
læge I Å 
me 3 
eg | & 


og [4 
> | 
- >» MY e 


Vær Cs Ses nr! v 


























S JE 
JM en 


nie Å Gb GE DE. reptel oal 3yl> ol pet Mr AG | 
092 DD Br AG ot by DÅ Ny Byrst bb By Dy rrgat g | 
|. Byder Mg pt) ytt Na MLE. HELE Ab Ås dysa 


3 GUI GA Vy Msn He ye Aage Ny stort Dor jp Ay Gydas 


[125 ag pg Ay oldesr ks 8) oa Olde 3) AM 39139 MU 3yl>| 
Vor G5 GÅ GRESSET ENE Kl 
ob dyd Ay gteg igen My jg 1å5> Ag Jo Sel Ay pbyrg Å, 
Jets ga SH då ge BEBE Ag byg rv Vite My] 
1933 3 SU AST å pie tel Ay Jian Vs 4 Jade, gi 


|) gla, lag Ta pl ye på] Sy Gydles, Fye Nyssjleg re 
pet Van 8 Ms Joy dig, My spd å 19 mg åg Gang ie ål 
St g= dl 3,15 så Se ra åa JÅ gl å] Pu: Vor JW eine | 
| Var så å) VEN Å V sge 89 pe 
i bl Jå pg å at er AST BG G Ep 13Yylaku | 
lete syk, år SE dk 8 SIE ag gla Å or de 3>3 
IA ag ot ær de GALE 35 2 Bly M å FE Gal | 
NN » pskde fe Hølen Jak e ST ÆN 3gld or) | 
Sa SI 055 Nr dad ALV pe jo 


Pais 50 Jie Zadt SU: JE SAN Sjære. FU gl 1 er 


| 
Li 
El 
| 
| 
| 
å 


| 
I 





ær Ljan bre BA JA GIVE KG PN ge udege Bai å 


eyes pr hals; 
au) am 


35 FAN m” Ø 31 28 Å day på åg db Gr | 
BG | 
































er 
Ste 
LE, pe 
ed 
FU 
go 
GS 4] 


er NR) ør 


åg JE 00 led 10 jo & 
de UR je pas adle 
bl le ÅS så dele jag pda 23 


« LAPV 


590 


UN lag Ja alle 


Leg pedt el pay "Ala 
UaÄS Uele ly 


Ea ee ve de Al 
2 DR Da på "Alley 


ge Uli påsd på "Al 


> slegt Dal gle "Al 
5. Sl> seg SE på als 
Øl sene pm på "Ale 


: 597. 


le SOM pe *Alluy 
ed sølkeye Se US 





We Juel US 

- fo DA ol lig Ul 
| EF JAN oser tg 
VEL pole ug pe "Ay 

å - SIG > Od) "Au 
i lil gle syl 
AN JAG gle dy Ula 
; ljudig > Ude "ly 
GSE Ej 


HOBLI 31B5TL 


HA 


FOCHO/A HANEPO 


INGYGA XPHGTA, 


Böpao H T04YHO HpbBegens OTS HbpBO0Öpa3KO-TO. 


HAPHIPAJD, 


Bs Kmronevarmmx-ra nå Å. X. Borgzigna. 


1874. 


SES 
NIE ogs) 


Å 38 Va Bl pl] 


» * s 


dy? 
råd JV LS 


ee 559! SN li åa Ji) 
Hoen ØP PO 5s39! KD bluse JEI 
JED Ree OE 5,53! EN Eb Je! 
ons EE 5;j3l ER i gå Jel 
Ger EE JE WU 
ER. SE ugle sløleg, Ellyny ed 
DET. LgsYy| lu, Ashley å yer, Guys 
A0Tsuerevarene pepsersseesaen ad Falu, syke gled gå u»sls 
en ER 
ene guddle, sjylugadt Ulym, (pøs 
GT ugress Oy, dg 
Er ogedlbe syndøs Wlyer, spd 

pe MR oe Vy Fall, KJUS Ely, oedy 
geni "la, HJUL elle; oogg 
ET Vy Flag angel Wya, på 
M SER grå36 alu, amfbgele Oy, spy 
MOR OE ål FR EN par vesle 
00 asseervenener råe, sdå (lys, åg 
Fs were sile Ely, se 
Sr PASO vies Falu, Ope går) 
2 BR Vy ”asag8 "leg Ulye) pe 
vpnnsenenenernnnnnernereneeer gras0 "ann alu, (lyn, oe 


pevesnnsnnennennennennenennnereee ed Fann alu, ly.o, Kg 
overevenunsnvsnnnnennnnnenensersevreneerr gras Falu, OR == 


Erard Ge rv gr Falls, Wu, så 
eereererarvrverareaver vås lu, Wlgu, 1350 


MASerernuserr petnesarensenenneenerenr fosvavevsnnenner EI i så 





und 
EN JV US 


EG ««:Évangile selon Matthieu :++++»+0+000 DYD ED li åo Je) 


76 ...Évangile selon Marc.-++.»»+rorrenr: 559) SN lusa Ju 
124..Évangile selon Luc «s++s+svsvrovern 5)53l EE elbg Je! 
204.. Évangile selon Jean .......rovrrrrr sj SL 6 Je 
266,.les Actes des Apötres,..»»arrarrrrnenavrnnsrnenr gel v eo) J yu, 
345... Épitre aux Romains ....nenor0rr, gull, slag, & dg, ess 


377. Premiere épitre aux Corinthiens , , | alle, sj glass, å (lyn, ode 
407 » Deuxiéme épitre aux Corinthiens, east slu, 5) slu ad) 5 Ely, upslsg 


428.. Épitre aux Galates...«.a»rer» grdlluy sj Ja ie eldg, eda 
438.. Épitre aux Éphésiens........ rd, Sjlyhaguns) EN gu0 dy) 
449, Épitre aux Phillpplens .....a.e sos, gull, sJylsdes Ullyss ped 
457..Épitre aux Colossiens,,...... grey 5 glamgl gå (Ely, eds 


464. Premiére épitre aux Thessaloniciens ey alla, sJøKsgus ly», dy 
4 på l Deuxiéme épitre=Thessaloniciens, pr du sjykKiglus EN gav, dg 


Å 7 5. Premiere épitre å Timothée a senere 2 du, amjbyab OT use) 

Å 84. peuxieme épitre å Timothées oe» eva 2806 eg amjbsab OY usa 

491..Épitre å Tite....sr nor 0rnorrverrre grålu, agn UNyu, peslst 
1. Épitre å Philémon,......ssser0000 ugrålle, sskå Ely, opgyg 
6..L'Epitre aux Hébreux,,,,..... ser gralle sjlöle (Elg å 
1... Épitre de Jacques,,.,.u.orvrnrrr råest Fall, Ely Login 


530., Premiére épitre de Pierre ,, ends Tann Fllu, (gas, vs 
539, Deuxiéme épitre de Pierre, rask "aan "slu, tellym, va 


544.,Premiére épitre de Jean,..... el FauagP "alla, Elga, == 
553..Deuxiéme épitre de Jean, ,,.,....». gras du (gg E= 
AR Troisiöme épitre de Jean... nnnep> grad du Wl,, = 
558, Épitre de Jude ,..... Er. GE du vo) 13982 
558 PP FApoealyrne, nommeée parfois Révélations, p.a.saeoreen KE pe) i gå 


Neues Testament / New Testament / Le Nouveau Testament 


MU> AE DE 


Jes) 


ES 9 OG SNP 3 OG 33 


eo Oo dd å 
Ea å OS) påly 580 0 så 2) 


Fy IAY: Emmas) 


IN THE 





HINDUSTANI LANGUAGE. 


Ea 
HOD 
SE bk 
HE go 9 PO 
ea moOE- 
KE gu NT 
ET er vs 


Hø gg = å: 
de 
AEE 2 


Og på 


Kana 
ee i 


GE ed = o å 
Å Pr AG 
røe == ål 


EET Hå 





gener 


> dg BO 

ha> lpsd E Ok 

ad Bg & lig 

la lmyd É Uey 

lab lut & leg 

= = bo 6 ldyg 





INJIL I MUQADDAS, 


YA'NE, 
HAMÅRE KHUDAWAND AUR NAJÅT-DENEWÄLE 


YIST MASIH 


KA NAYÄ "AHD-NAMA. 





IS KÅ TARJUMA YUNÅNI ZUBAN SE ZUBÄN I URDU MEN 
BANÅRAS TRANSLATION COMMITTEE SE KIYA GAYÅ, JISE 
TASHIH KARKE AB TISRI BAR CHHAPWATE. 





LONDON: 
PRINTED FOR THE 
BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY, 
INSTITUTED IN THE YEAR 1804. , 


MDCCOLX. 








NEW TESTAMENT 


LORD AND SAVIOUR 
VESUS CHRIST. 


IN SGAU KAREN. 





1 085 034 2975 081 2 081 39 3 1 


v 





=— > - 





2d Eprrion.—4000. 
Translated by Francis Mason 


; teppe 


MAULMAIN, 
AMERICAN MISSION PRESS 
THOS. $. RANNEY. 


1850. 





10359301 





| 9939100$101 ND OD8ID 7 
rå ee 
o9:0100$1 J 1 EP 09803 - 


O$1eageor ++ duo > 
05182081 J1 + > Su) 
ms .. > PE 
610985 . - ++ å. 

ou ... gi ov 
KS SE. Ode ene 
0302 q8n2» bl Na 0819 en $ 
Q1o0garJjn Qu) ++ 


10088500 20 B112 
0100 58500%1 Jo Buy AE 
81000850 31 Bu PP 


ng ' 
odssgn - . > dn. GR 









oåør'erot . . 


PER 


opå Sagen ov 30, 
emådogu)e. - > 


fate no 
|99:019: re 
[80516 - ++ > 
E* re GR 
|opset00$101 . > 
ogsenoånje > - 
ØS1eopuor 
05182028 J1 > > 


Koi sel 
(3802 qi du va 
g1oger)u 
BroBeB50r ar 
BronS5B5 0: j 
08100808505å Q1 

av 


på 
| or S gn oa JERN 





FEYER STAVER TT NG RNET 
VEAR NT — 


10859301 





ea 22 r. å Matthew . > 


eå. .Marc- . 9 
1.  Luke- . , 936 
dr. :John-, . 300 


BLOPÉ Acts of Aposiles jeG 
3] e oRomans på PE) 


må Pio I Corinthians , 250 
må Br) I Corinthians , 204 


OI001 . Galatians, , . 60) 
292 Å , Ephesians 2 be GÅR 
Sor . Phlippians oe 919 
må8: » Colossians k + GRU 
008319 |Thessalonians  » GO 
. Oo 


9981) ll Thessalonians , 9G1 


05119 ITimothy 699 
OStaj "Timothy —. . gGoå > 
OJ - » Titus pr g60* 
OL . Philemon. . » g9R* 
gi a Hebrews po, g95* 
ODL » «James . ++ » 99G 
Q8uD + |Peter ++ - GOQ 
081) + NPeter ++ + 98g 


112 I [ Epistle / Letter of] John $EG 
Bu JU [Epistle-Letter of] John ga g 
Bu 2 II [ Epistle-Letter of] John gg 


Jude 9, ++ > 900 


-85 Revelation» * * 930 


| 





nå 809801 al dete 


10559601 





god 1 902000 Évangile selon Matthieu 3 


e.g: MK et duket ØÅ . .Évangile selon Marc 2J 


91005 ee PI ogt «Évangile selon Luc + 926 


081025 de tu 281 , Évangile selon Jean, 900 
094 0180105å sale e10å «Actes des Apötres. JGG 


ROR NE 0 3 » Épitre aux Romains, 2294 
bo 
5 END » =o ooå $ MD Premiere épitre aux Corinthiens VG O 
Å o 
cop ø | En épitre Corinthiens QOS 
Fon 0 5 09001 . Épitre aux Galates, 60) 


95:0398 oa «0998 Épitre aux Éphésiens 692 


80dLds > » ea G031 Épitre aux Philippiens 9 JG 
må: PP eit må: Épitre aux Colossiens,gQ) 
0920100$101 AV oe Thessaloniciens &GO 
3 jens 
og s0100$1 J I PE og Deuxléme åpitre | Thessaloniciens GC 
09109981 01 PE O9LID Premidre pie åTimothée G9D 
05100081 J 1 AE Od J Deuxieme öpitre å Timothée ø gGo* or 
mon seie O3 + ÉpitreåTite . . gGo* 
810985 Ea PR ÅL .Épitre å Philömon. g92* 
K 

g1å1 AE ENE å GL al Épitre aux Hébreux g90* 
8 e 

091935 FS ODA + Ébitre de Jacques. gg 
0809 Qå RÅ 100 da 0810 +  épitre de Pierre g99 
o o 

O192 MEL) " PR 081 J Deuxiéme -de Pierre gg 
e % o 

10058504 510 81 ng Premiere épitre de Jean > 689 
d8100528500%1 Ju Su J Deuxieme épitre de Jean» — 909 
08100 52850541 Q n Bug Troisiame épitre de Jeans — 9OG 


gt Me? å (ev) . Épitre de Jude: -* 900 


omSS an ve K D 35 EEE 990 


Neues Testament / New Testament / Le Nouveau Testament 


| 
fi NF 








THE 
NEW TESTAMENT 
ov ovn 
LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST, 
| IN TAMIL: 
WITH REFERENCES, CONTENTS OF THE CHAPTERS AND CHRONOLOGY, 
FROM THE ENGLISH. 





25 fri ssr8u 


ØLuråH davgsrst 2 malt deig 


Lu Au FØLT. 
Øra 


dæversåud ØEGrIæumsunnd 





ØGIå3 Lræasudalmnig 





3 SGm JKHoulul Gb 
GedreruLersParerer 
F$HuGos råsgsrntd UAG=n8 5 3 
ØoBbAa gøgarå8u muddlarus 
sHuGSsdurbsssåpns. 
Ø. I. sg G5-ERD Ge 


Qesdrerunnengaå suisse BRGurer gårånFPå URUSNSSJULLE. 


MADRAS: 
THE MADRAS AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY. 
PRINTED AT THE AMERICAN MISSION PRESS, 
1859. 














20260004 995d) 08005096: 


THE NEW TESTAMENT 


IN BURMESE. 


00980004245d og2080962r 


THE * 


New TESTAMENT 


OF 
OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR 


JESUS CHRIST: 


Translated into the Burnese, from the Original Greek, 


By Rev. A. JUDSON, D.D. 


AND EDITED, WITH CONTENTS OF CHAPTERS AND REFERENCES, 


By Rev. E. A. STEVENS, D.D. 
—=30=3>=—— 


RANGOON: 
PUBLISHED BY THE AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONARY UNION, 
AT THEIR MISSION PRESS. 
F. D. PHINNEY, SUPT, 


1885. 
Second Edition,—5,000. 


0g60208:096: pg q$:RÅ 39 0205$20qp1 


ng7Brogås 

og 0520 ep gås 
0 Repogåde 
€0026$6P07) S8 
opcps60n00p09 83 
€0994$083 

o>epsog (Bag oda> 
a90831 at 
NE 
egapmog Boneno8 
egepmoéorddvnser8 
egepmoboopggenrd 
epmosySvgeesré 


epmoég S90B00cax8 


€099050> 
€$0084059> 
6990220821 
€052920821 

20208096: . . 
pggog å 

€990$907 ås 
e99009$283E: : 
€054209 99550 gagé: 
€099899$50 ogå: 
€0098 8 2300$200008 . . 
ere ndår 


8e000009320g207 6: - > 


€0996990550$3076: 


90599 
59095208 0589 $3 05200 2810060089 05400000 520281 GE 
mangen egg Baagé o98:50000)0) omåran Henndi om$ra$ 
2odegdog (:) (85ogE (9 2gepear00n6008å! 002 8 (Bad GI 
0 8818 3 07 199 3183 820 00 55032098 00:> 023203 Goo på oam$3 
FEG0S00e 00: (1) Qeao5i (23 pde3e000 090 ad UBeå q5c 058 KG 
20819 3 (ae (1) PSR Eg SÅ so s$e03 on 


og208098: )1 og S:2åsn0p8300Qp:r 


qée0daqb08 .... Matthew e 
9805029506 .... Marc - 05 
Q8c9m299508 .... Luke-. og 
qöe00000$a9508.. John - e059 
0oe$e025093] .... Actsof Apostles.... 
cspefajdlsen .... Romans ye ep 
s000R 8123 01990203 00928 I Corinthians — 9 em> 
em8 gP3Hls0o9080ca08 .. Corinthians) em> 
009283 01080 2... Galatians,. 00 
eocdfsaolsen .... Ephesians e 
88803 01980 . Phlippians ,- 8 
60920000 230 889 p Colossians 2m5 
0905 00560028 0) «aenogöeent I Thessalonians 5 0508 
ss Olseagdonennd lIThessalonians ) 0908 
ABeezeonaa Ølssoogesnr8 , ITimothy .. 908 
Be02e00(03 0] 3909 d00c258 II Timothy )& 
dop 30128> .- Titus 8 
Sccoe$(23 01509 Philemon Saa» 
eo9BE30dlse> . Hebrews,,, 200 
q809002 53 01809 2... James.. 092 
q8e0009 P301 28503 05938 , IPeter ... 9560 
98e0029 23 01 3959 Boocasé II Peter . ) ev 
Ka . (1 [Epistle / Letter of] John 9 0059 
98005200$ 019859 d300e928 II [Epistle-Letter of] John ) 2099. 
98c0200$ dlasaoo08voeaos 11 [ Epistle-Letter of] John Q €00> 
98029030138> .. . Jude og 
93805075: . Revelation . ... 42 


egc0058:096: pe og: ae Vil 


€9920099$20g07å: .. 


99246 9952 0g307 88 
3 0800520gk 078: 
€092$0921 


803599550 og åå NT 


3504 90420gR0762 


o>093 | 99520807 8: . 8 


emo$20500 g2ozå: 
09952007 å: 


Q>a8 99520 gogde 4 lg 
e500899350gk 040: .... 


200 209 
992 


TELUGU 


THE 


NEW TESTAMENT 


OF OUR 


LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST 


TRANSLATED INTO TELUGU 


FROM THE ORIGINAL GREEK. 


DE GÅSHNy VÅNGIJE or å 


SE GDA0OGSN. 


så 75 FPKSTMS0D IFRS SD0VVÅNS. 
I 93 Hod 
BEI ÅS KopHaBsy S89*R0x0å 
Og F8309 OV7"&.0 Sol 


IK HE GST DST MeyESTTVS* Gy Savnuda. 


MADRAS: 
PRINTED AT THE AMERICAN MISSION PRESS 
FOR THE MADRAS AUXILIARY BIBLE SOCIETY, 
And sold at their Depository, 155 Popham”s Broadway. 





1860. 


THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 


78 DUOFSINS- s80X XjOPS0M omvå GMN DENON 
I Ess», S3SX00n,. ISR. 


| Eg ÅL 





ALV: 


PLI TIL: POOPAILT NT: 


PPHN:ACNT MN: 


OTLA : PRI: 


PAPCPTYV : OAAGT: 











LE 


NOUVEAU TESTAMENT 


DE 


NOTRE SEIGNEUR JESUS-CHRIST 


D'APRÉS LA VERSION REVUE 


Par J. F.. OSTERVALD 



















FN 


FIN VDS 
SN 
NN 


| ED 














UG 








= ae 


N SOGIETE BIBLIQUE 4 
Ne DE FRANGE. Å 





PARIS 
SOCIÉTÉ BIBLIQUE DE FRANCE 
| 41, RUE LA BRUYERE 
1872 
One of the Reliable copies of the French New Testament - Une Bible fidele. 


Available sometimes [and Free (gratis) ] at www.archive.org: 


TABLE DES LIVRES 


DU NOUVEAU TESTAMENT 


Evangile selon saint Matthieu 


Évangile selon saint Marc .. 
Evangile selon saint Luc . .. 
EÉvangile selon saint Jean ... 


Les Actes des Apötres . . . » 


* 


EÉpitre de saint Paul aux Ro- 
mainsesrerereoreneere 
Ire Épitre aux Corinthiens .. 


II* Epitre aux Corinthiens . 
Epitre aux Galates «++ ++ 


Epitre aux Ephésiens. . +++ 


Epitre aux Philippiens . .. 


Epitre aux Colossiens. ++ +++ 


Lre Épitre aux Thessaloniciens. 











Nombre 
Pages des 
chap. 
1 |Ife Épitre aux Thessaloniciens. 3 
52 | tre Bpitre å Timothée ....+.. 6 
85 Ile Epitre å Timothée .. HÅ 
139 |Epitre å Tite LL... - 38 
179 | Bpitre å Philémon. .+» 1 
Epitre aux Hébreux . + - -+ 0-18 
232 Épitre de saint Jacques. . .+.+- 5 
255 | re Épitre de saint Pierre ..... 5 
277 | 1Ie Épitre de saint Pierre. 8 
299 |[re Bpitre de saint Jean. .... 5 
300 |Iie Épitre de saint Jean. .... 1 
307 |III:Kpitre de saint Jean. .... 1 
313 | Epitre de saint Jude. . . .. 1 
318 | Apocalypse de saint Jean. . . .. 22 


== nn 


Le signe Y indique la division du texte en paragraphes. 


Pages. 


328 
326 
332 
336 
339 
340 
357 
362 
369 
333 
379 
380 
381 
383 


La Bible la plus fidele = Texte Recu - Grec Koine - d'Estienne (1550-51) 


BOOKS OF THE NEW ET ra 


Matthew 
Mark . 
Luke ... 
John 

The Acts 


Fpistle to the Romans 


I. Corinthians ... 
II. Corinthians... 
Galatians 
Ephesians 
Philippians 
Colossians 
'1."Thessalonians 
II. 'Thessalonians 
I. Timothy 

II. Timothy 
Titus 

Philemon 
Hebrews 
Epistle of James 
I. Peter 

II. Peter 

I. John 

II. John 

III. John 

Jude 


Revelation 


SKE BK 


AFI 
BKT 
Em TI 
+= 
ÆNTFIH 
FAT 
ÆALH 
M=+H 

ÆRE 


VAN 


Ft 
Fm 


FEIE 
FERGENE 
pa fn 
Född 
fETTGE 
FIERE 
Tu NSHTE 
EÅANSHTE 
FAI 
EAI DE 
TAMILER 
FA AT E 


FESTE GE BØE 
BI EG Ale BE 


AA 
KL 


HIT 


93 
H=+H 
VL 
BA 
H=H 
KL 
it 
HH 


2—3 


SPOR 


FK 
SØK FRE 
ES KLE 
FP BEE 
EINER E 
FANE 
ERE R 
BET R 
FFR 
EAN 
BIG 
EIE 

SR EE 


Chinese Simplified - Request to God 


8 BANER EEA EF STÅ. 184 DEN EEE 
Hy TE, FME EIET BTA FEB DATE MINER T 
BES TEGNERE ER DIETER) 


REAL UM MARE. 
HEAT GTA IE, BT 
di. 

BD TTNEMERLASIER, MEL ESA ELLA 
— HE ER. 


FAT 182 HODET, HEGRE, HET M& US 


5 
PT E, JKS BI TG BEE Å IEEE ÅT) TE BMEE 
JÆHEATER. 

Eb AREA EE TAA EAA, DA 
18 AE AT 4 AI FAT IAU AIG EAT) BEAR EEE MER Hi, IG 
SØKING) . HEGGEN E EAR IA 
RIG EE T ØRE ETF ENN. 








1875 BI RETTE, KRG EKREN 
God ATT, Å AKER UVA ESTE ETE TEERER 
HA RISA. 


DAT er, IRS å ME PIKE TÅ TARE HARE Bi fi] 


REE. 


LAG, IE Få EN AT I HZ EOS) Å Å AA EE ER 
RIR, 888 PG ETR ETNTIR. HERE 
KRISE LIIGHÆN, MIT], 








Chinese Traditional - Talking to the Lord of Heaven 


HÆL ET, HELGA K EE I LUER TE FES MR 
to få AAN RASE ETENE FET. 
Ho TE, AEE IETF HET AA 4 8 DEE fa E 
AT GET ERIN TAER 28 DER. 


å NE ANE Bae. HEADET 
ko ME EEA TE, GEO GÅR ET 
FREIA, GE HET LEE REVAL . 
HATE, GE SE, Må BIE GE, MGE TG HUS 
Bl, Pure, EE REM TIS EEE OBOE RR 
FHJJÆRAT ER 


NE REE RE FE EAR NE ELMSDS AR, DI 
EFE AA AG AP RE NE BRA, MG 
KERR ENG) 3, MEL Gr 46 RENE BRER 
EE FN ERE EPER 

HEDRE, KRETJEK. 


God BT, BØKENE ES AEE BRUER 
HEAR Aure, EKTE AUNE TSKTIAR 
TE EAR BAUG E Å. 




















Deris, JE EBA HZ EIRA) Å EKLE LER 
En, 1888 HETE ETTE SETH. MERE 
KIKE LED FN ER, MF, 








Chinese Traditional - Request to God 


HÆ LT, BANER I LURES EESMIR 


RR ANRAETAEESETETAA. FRERE 
Bb TE, FME EE FAE TAA EE DOE MEET 
HÆ TERS ER 28. JETIRE. 


åR NE I ANE KE. HE JER 
fr ME EEE TE, GEO GR ETR 
FREIA, GE HET BERE VÅLER. 
Fame, 18 €E SJØ ET, MG BIE, MG 8 TE ANUS 
Bl, Pure, EE RETRETT RE 
1FHJÆHAT ER 


AE BE EA EEE OT AA AE ESRA, DÅ 
TERRE FAN ALI AT BEE EEE NE UTE, 
fa RIG HENRI) Æ, MGE EE DUENE ETTER 
FIG BE 6 FB RFE ETF AE BI 

RE STAGE, KES 


God FT, ØKE ERVG EEE RAT EEER 
HETE. UTE, GE AES HV ETE KTIAPE 
VE EE EAR E 8. 


Leie, 18 8 Bf HZ EIEREN) AE AARSET 
En, EBA] AEE EET EAST. MERE 
KIKE LED FN ER, MF, 














Korean - Request to God 


LJ0l| 2510 GE H 
ofo| £ 0 SA 
UN S/|E på 
58 Et, MAA 
Fot IE0| este al = 
1878 BANG. el 5 o|E J88 EFMMS2 
n 1I&09| 20 2 
,F7| 916104 3804 €8 EE 
mg ar ri 


0 


au EY Me 


LFOj| O[3F 0 te|a oe å Aall 1 LI  IEE Frjea 
Hj, 2 & LL 138901 1 /F TE], DP 7 | ES Lø 
Seed 1 7F IE 8 HAL OPE FLEET UE HE SY 


== GAO MOM ISS Weld 274 7|= tot. LI I 
St Tel % QlErt st7| 930], LI7| St 0] HS 0| SE 
%= 9] St Ate] 21347] 930 o| MOrS OSE mj LIS 


8 AA | ANE EAS AS 


Sj & 
He gar (Moho| AEE ZE 


| 


Je|n 7|E Stk Li] 2fsdfot å og 3 2, S2|7+ MOE 
7|1Zk ofsføp| £15k04 u7| LEO A] SETE Au JAMES E 
Ele| 17$. Ly/HOHSIO| CASH I LIE EA RS MF] je 
OG |A| SINE FMS. GodFe, LIE GA GL 

Xe ok] F2|2I MMA ME nog Frp AT ne 
LFOf| 2|öpod 7 AFO | E 0f| ASHE MIA IES 1] AS & 
MESYUIES YVES SH 7 FOI] sp 
o 471 150 e ES (2 713)9| HO OI UPS 
O|A] EXES SIEIA| 771, I8jU GE o|8p8t. 2 
LE a+o|&o]|, man 
og Al 041501] 24 AS ol QI 2, Amenstet 1 on 





Japanese - Request to God 


HÆ DAA FEN ALI OD UT DENE END FSV 
ZDHNEES HØNS NKIEHUNED,. TONDEFAT 
BRATT DJFIDVIL HD ANT EERHD NA BIAS, 
FL ÆR få TD BIT EFAEERATIDII VI HAD 
UV FÅLD RNA IK TDI DIA filt > 13 DES TD EE 
INT, Bå, FRI BI VHANHD ODA BYALUW, 
F-ADØHTHSDTNDåBYRKYIVTENS BRENT 
dB. ENDIILLTIELVIETFENDDENTNIKATEDKSG 
OD FE FA I FR fil, 573 D TØI TND MRS ZN 
Ju, END DTNTNNRNEHEIKVNDETLTIUIK 
ÆZDINTÆHBHUL, ATHDL ETER IRVND & BT 
Ju, FIeoTEELTVDLIETNDØEMET, ft 
ERUKEBRETFTDIT ENDE, LENI, 

IE IDTHTND ETHAN FEIEDtDTENR 
TE D fh DEE DYEMIETIDND TND fIRET DIE DE 
dB. FMTNDbMRUVIE>TTERNTIDFES SK, FARE 
T DR EAT & D 45 VII HØNA IIDUNTÆERDDKT 
DHT HE E 4 ERT DEX Ft BIT IKSVEND DD 
DAVY DNA BNRNDTTD FATET A 
FR fa DAMER BEE (FEE, DØRK SADIE, TLTM 
BEDT ES HV, FAÆDNESTUD EAA 187 2 
BD LI FLER ATA EEB VASER 52 DT ER, 
FNÆRT ÅS ND TE FAN HEL I & BUR ke MD OD 
% BITRE NN, 

God FI FAMHBoOEKS FMV, ADKDTL THAT 
Ditlm7) AF + vB EVE BEVEGES 85 Då BIT 
dB, HkoTtlkyrTH4 NIKE HOBEVTND å 
52435 8FT1D & HÅ TOMB DANF—-LTBIV 
F-hbkT END. FAE D TIER (BE VID RIK) 
DER DA ID NN ARABIA AR ND & BIT D 85 
HRU, HBDMDFKATÆNH MN, få KUE BI HSV 
TERMD,. FULT IA FVANDATTINDOD 
Ek, T-AV TDI KL, 





Gebet zum Gott 


Lieber Gott, Danke, da dieses Evangelium oder dieses neue Testament 
freigegeben worden ist, damit wir in der LageSIND, mehr iiber Sie zu erlernen. 
Helfen Sie bitte den Leuten, die fir das Zur Verfiigung stellen dieses 
elektronischen Buches verantwortlich sind. Sie wissen, da wem sie sind und 
SieSIND in der Lage, ihnen zu helfen. 


Helfen Sie ihnen bitte, in der Lage zu SEIN, schnell zu arbeiten, und stellen Sie 
elektronischere Biicher zur Verfiigung Helfen Sie ihnen bitte, alle 
Betriebsmittel, das Geld, die Stårke und die Zeit zu haben, die sie zwecks sein 
miissen fiir, Sie zu arbeiten zu halten. 


Helfen Sie bitte denen, die ein Teil der Mannschaft sind, das ihnen auf einer 
tåglichen Grundlage helfen. Geben Sie ihnen die Stårke bitte, um jedem von 
ihnen das geistige Verståndnis fiir die Arbeit fortzusetzen und zu geben, dal 
Sie sie tun wiinschen. Helfen Sie bitte jedem von ihnen, Furcht nicht zu haben 
und daran zu erinnern, dal Sie der Gott sind, der Gebet beantwortet und der 
verantwortlich fir alles ist. 


Ich bete, dal Sie sie anregen wiirden und dal Sie sie schiitzen und die Arbeit u. 
das Ministerium, da sie innen engagiert werden. Ich bete, dal Sie sie vor den 
geistigen Kråften oder anderen Hindernissen schiitzen wiirden, die sie 
schådigen oder sie verlangsamen konnten. 


Helfen Sie mir bitte, wenn ich dieses neue Testament benutze, um an die Leute 
auch zu denken, die diese Ausgabe zur Verfiigung gestellt haben, damit ich får 
sie und also, sie beten kann kann fortfahren, mehr Leuten zu helfen. 


Ich bete, dal Sie mir eine Liebe Ihres heiligen Wortes (das neue Testament) 
geben wiirden und daf Sie mir geistige Klugheit und Einsicht, um Sie besser zu 
kennen geben wiirden und den Zeitabschnitt zu verstehen, dem wir in leben. 
Helfen Sie mir bitte, zu können die Schwierigkeiten beschåftigen, daB ich mit 
jeden Tag konfrontiert werde. 


Lord God, helfen mir Sie besser kennen und zu wiinschen anderen Christen in 
meinem Bereich und um die Welt helfen wiinschen. Ich bete, dal Sie die 
elektronische Buchmannschaft und -die geben wiirden, die ihnen Ihre Klugheit 
helfen. Ich bete, daf Sie den einzelnen Mitgliedern ihrer Familie (und meiner 
Familie) helfen wiirden nicht Angelegenheiten betrogen zu werden, aber, Sie 
zu verstehen und Sie in jeder Weise annehmen und folgen zu wiinschen. Geben 
Sie uns Komfort auch und Anleitung in diesen Zeiten und ich bitten Sie, diese 
Sachen im Namen Jesus zu tun, amen, 


Prayer to God 
Dear God, 


Thank you that this Gospel or this New Testament has been released 
so that we are able to learn more about you. 


Please help the people responsible for making this Electronic book 
available. You know who they are and you are able to help them. 


Please help them to be able to work fast, and make more Electronic 
books available 


Please help them to have all the resources, the money, the strength 
and the time that they need in order to be able to keep working 
for You. 


Please help those that are part of the team that help them on an 
everyday basis. Please give them the strength to continue and give 
each of them the spiritual understanding for the work that you want 
them to do. 


Please help each of them to not have fear and to remember 
that you are the God who answers prayer and who Is in charge of 
everything. 


I pray that you would encourage them, and that you protect them, and 
the work & ministry that they are engaged in. 


I pray that you would protect them from the Spiritual Forces or other 
obstacles that could harm them or slow them down. 


Please help me when I use this New Testament to also think of the 
people who have made this edition available, so that I can pray for 
them and so they can continue to help more people. 


I pray that you would give me a love of your Holy Word (the New 
Testament), and that you would give me spiritual wisdom and 
discernment to know you better and to understand the period of time 
that we are living in. 


Please help me to know how to deal with the difficulties that I am 
confronted with every day. Lord God, Help me to want to know you 
Better and to want to help other Christians in my area and around the 
world. 


I pray that you would give the Electronic book team and those who 
help them your wisdom. 


I pray that you would help the individual members of their family 
(and my family) to not be spiritually deceived, but to understand you 
and to want to accept and follow you in every way. 


Also give us comfort and guidance in these times and I ask you to do 
these things in the name of Jesus, Amen, 


Arabic New Testament - Part Ht 1 


rabic New Testament - Part f 2 





ic New Testament - Part + 


Telecharaez pour en arriver au bades (Gratuit - evidement) 


Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these 
books can be obtained [downloaded] [telecharaer] for Free and without cost 





New Testament 


Nouveau Testament persan [Perse - Iran] - 
Farsca Yeni Ahit - Nuevo Testamento persa 
- Persisch Neuen Testament - Testamento Novo persa 


rå 
[--] Persian Farsi New Testament - Part t1 


an 
[-+] Persian Iranian New Testament - Part & 2 
had 
[| Persian Farsi New Testament - Part 3 


an Å 
[| Persian Iranian New Testament - Part tt 4 
rama 
[--] Persian Farsi New Testament - Partt5 
ha Å 
[:-] Persian Iranian New Testament - Part 6 
Kr 
[--| Persian Farsi New Testament - Part ft7 
ra 
[| Persian Iranian New Testament - Part & 8 
Å 
[++] Persian Farsi New Testament - Parti 9 
















ETHIOPIC - AMHARIC 
| Ethionic Amharic New Testament - Part $ 1 f- 


Ethiopic Amharic New Testament - Part å 2 [2 
hå 
Ethionic Amharic New Testament - Part tt 3 |. 


|-== 3 
Ethiopic Amharic New Testament - Part å 4 [- 
DEF 
Ethiopic Amharic New Testament - Part ft 5 |. 


DEF 
Ethionic Amharic New Testament - Part tt 6 |[-- 
r== å 
Ethionic Amharic New Testament - Part & 7 |[-- 


Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these 
books can be obtained [downloaded] for Free and without cost 



















TURKISH NEW TESTAMENT 


Neuen Testaments in turkischer 
Classic Turkish in ARABIC Scrin 


New Testament - TURKISH in Arabic Scrip 


Turkish New Testament (Arabic Scrip I Script)-Turk Yeni Ahit - 
euen Testaments in turkischer- Nuevo Testamento.en turco- 
** «Nouveau Testament.en turc - Nieuwe Testament in het Turks .. 


Classic Turkish New Testament - | 


setene Tosen» —— Å 
eten tonen» — 
Eremsssssme 
Brsmsesssee 
rssmsssss 
kisses 
[ sesereim etan —— NÅ 
Esssemssomm) 
[ eeserumonvetemmen» —— 
[demme tusen tommer — 
[es ten rommene —— ME 

ene] 




















Part t 1 


















Part 44 


[pants 











FT HUNGARIAN - Il Thessalonians- f 14 fd 
E HUNGARIAN N.T. Marc HUNGARIAN - I Timothy - f 15 id 


























uk HUNGARIAN NT. Luke sr] * HUNGARIAN 1 Timothy ea id 




















ji HUNGARIAN N.T. John HUNGARIAN N.T. TITUS - ft 17 få 
(id HUNGARIAN N.T. Acts HUNGARIAN - Philemon- 18 id 















































(P] Hunsaman n NT. Romans | K- HUNGARIAN Hebrews- $19 





id HUNGARIAN - I Corinthians - 47 HUNGARIAN - James - f 20 T 
- HUNGARIAN - II Corinthians - & 8 HUNGARIAN - I Peter - +21 


HUNGARIAN Ut Peter - å 22 


ET HUNGARIAN - Ephesians - 10 HUNGARIAN - 1-3 John - 23 &= 


id HUNGARIAN - Philippians - f 11 HUNGARIAN N.T. Jude - 24 id 


HUNGARIAN Colossians - 412 pr | HUNGARIAN - SRevelafdn å H 25 


T.| HUNGARIAN - I Thessalonians - f 13 


Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these 
books can be obtained [downloaded] for Free and without cost 



















































































SANSCRIT 





New Testament 


Sanskrit New Testament - Part H 1 


ud 


L- 


| 


ER 


L- 


Sanskrit New Testament - Part t 2 


Sanskrit New Testament - Part 43 





un — 3 


Sanskrit New Testament - Part ft 4 id 


Classic Tamil New Testament 
Neues Testament des Tamil -Tamil dilinde yeni vasiyetname 


Nieuwe Testament in het Tamil-taal - 
An accurate & lasting translation 


















TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament lid Part 4 1 
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament Part 4 2 
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament ji Part 43 
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament Part 44 
ee ND EIERE ea På Part 45 
ee ND EIERE ea Part 46 
ee NNN EIERE lea På Part 47 
ee NED EIERE ea lid Part 48 
TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament ji Part 49 


TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament ] ET) 










tæd 


TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament (lid Part 4 11 


TAMIL NT - Part * 15 






TAMIL (Tamou) INDIA New Testament Part 4 12 


id 


TAMIL NT- Part å 14 [2 TAMIL NT- Part f 16 


Click to qo to pages where books can be obtained [downloaded] - Free 


tæl 


id 





TAMIL NT - Part 13 

















[Forumene fom mosn 
Fe Fe 


an Å G= 2 
venns funne in Å 
SEN ot 


—'ppf=r==r—— ie —=—< 
oasen rå fvemmemnnenrs Å 


næ fama 
| mamernons-ts femme 
HETEN LE 
=> Kran å 
== ===="A 
FS 
Frasen 
— 01] 


Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these | på 
books can be obtained [downloaded] for Free and without cost 


For BURMESE MYANMAR Edition, Click Here 








NEMI eaejal 





ran å 


URDU New Testament - Part 41 ||- 


URDU New Testament - Part ff 2 GÅ 


URDU New Testament - Part 4 3 [- 
| URDU New Testament -pante Å 


Presse 
TELEGU New Testament ji 
| TaMiLNewTestament —————— [fF 


TAMIL New Testament [ 


| 


u 
| 


7 


i 


pi 


E 





PE] 


KAREN New Testament BURMA MYANMAR New Testament 


ASSAMESE New Testament GUJARAT New Testament 
Chinese New Testament [] Sanscrit Sanskrit New Testament 
Ancient Greek New Testament Indonesia New Testament 


Arabic New Testament ME ->> an DYER Ven 
Fen me 


Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these 
books can be obtained [downloaded] for Free and without 


| 


BURMESE MYANMAR BURMA New Testament 



























BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament PART ff 1 





BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament PART 42 


"ord 


BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament [- PART 3 


BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament lid PART 4 


"od 


BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament (lid PART ff5 
BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament Å) PART 46 
BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament id PART ft 7 
BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament PART 8 
BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament ji PART ff9 
BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament PART ft 10 


"od 


BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament [- PART f 11 










BURMA MYANMAR INDIA New Testament PART ft 12 
ho 


or u= 


Click to go to pages where books can be obtained [downloaded] - Free 

















Arabic Scrip - Caucasus New Testament 
- 


ild Azerbaiian Azeri - (Matthew) - 1 Azerbaijan Azeri - || Thess. - 14 id 
| 





fd Azerbaiian Azeri - (Marc) - & 2 Azerbaijan Azeri - I Timothy - 4 15 id 
3 |=| Må es FF. 
[- Azerbaijan Azeri - (Luke) - t 3 Azerbaijan Azeri - II Timothy - $ 16 på 


if Azerbaiian Azeri - (John) - +4 Azerbaijan Azeri - TITUS - 17 id 


få Azerbaiian Azeri - (Acts) - 45 Azerbaijan Azeri - Philemon -t 18 : 


— di 
(dl Azerbaiian Azeri - (Romans) - f 6 Azerbaijan Azeri - Hebrews ft 19 


ji Azerbaiian Azeri - I Corinth - 7 Azerbaijan Azeri - James - ft 20 P 


| - sr Azeri -Colossians - ft 12 Azerbaijan Azeri -Revelation å 27 få 


7 MODERN GREEK NEW TESTAMENT g 


Nouveau Testament en Grec / Grecque 








1872 


gu ee 
ur EEE AE PTE 
EEE EN å 


MODERN GREEK- Romans 86 ] MODERN GREEK - Hebrews - 19 If 


id MODERN GREEK - I Corinthians - MODERN GREEK - James - ft 20 
(id MODERN GREEK - II Corinthians - MODERN GREEK - I Peter - 21 ild 































































































ben TERRE JE == 
vr MODERN GREEK - -Galatians- 9 LE MODERN GREEK Il Peter 422 F] 


fø MODERN GREEK - DN kes sn -410 MODERN GREEK - 1 - 3 John - & 23 Mi 
id MODERN GREEK - Philippians - & MODERN GREEK - Jude - 24 = 


MODERN I GREEK- -Revelation- på 5 


[ran å 
[Å MODERN GREEK - I Thess. - ff13 LESS: eat the Ancient Koine 
| EE New Testament, Click Here 


Pour le N.T. en Grec I Grecque Ancient, Telecharqez Ici 
====——gmm 


Clicking on these links will take you to pages where these 
books can be obtained [downloadedl for Free and without cost 

















je MODERN GREEK - Colossians - ft 
































20 seconds for Fellow Christians - Dear Lord, 


Thank you that this PDF Ebook 
has been released so that we are able 
to learn more about you and wiser versions. 
Please help it to have wide circulation 


Please help them to be able to have more 
resources available to help others. 
Please help them to have all the resources, 
the funds, the strength and the time that they 
need and ask for in order to be able 
to keep working for You. 


I pray that you would encourage them and 
that you protect them physically and 
spiritually, and the work & ministry that 
they are engaged in. 


I pray that you would protect them from the 
Spiritual or other Forces that could harm them 
or their work and projects, or slow them down. 

Please help them to find Godly friends who 
are able to help. Provide helpful transportation 

for their consistent use. 
Remind me to pray for them often as this 
will help and encourage them. 


Please give them your wisdom and 
understanding so they can better follow you, 
and I ask you to do 
these things in the name of Jesus, Amen, 


for helping your fellow Christians by praying for us